Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
earth_n	heaven_n	saint_n	world_n	6,085	5	4.5948	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71105	Generation-work, or, A brief and seasonable word offered to the view and consideration of the saints and people of God in this generation, relating to the work of the present age, or generation we live in wherein is shewed, I. What generation-work is, and how it differs from other works, II. That saints in the several generations they have lived in, have had the proper and peculiar works of their generations, III. That it is a thing of very great concernment for a saint to attend to and be industrious in, the work of his generation, IV. Wherein doth the work of the present generation lye, V. How each one in particular may find out that part or parcel of it, that is properly his work in his generation, VI. How generation-work may be so carried on, as that God may be served in the generation / by John Tillinghast ...	Tillinghast, John, 1604-1655.	1655 (1655)	Wing T1175; Wing T1177; Wing T1178; ESTC R17254	317,518	510

talk_v with_o they_o especial_o to_o moses_n as_o never_o man_n besides_o he_o enjoy_v the_o like_a yet_o these_o two_o so_o choice_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n because_o they_o fail_v a_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n although_o their_o fail_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o one_o will_v judge_v may_v render_v they_o excusable_a at_o least_o less_o guilty_a wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n err_v with_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v hurry_v they_o into_o it_o yea_o and_o for_o moses_n he_o never_o fail_v but_o this_o time_n so_o that_o this_o once_o except_v he_o all_o along_o have_v follow_v god_n full_o yet_o i_o say_v because_o they_o fail_v god_n in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n they_o for_o that_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v lay_v by_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n viz._n bring_v of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n which_o most_o happy_o and_o prosperouf_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o great_a way_n under_o they_o as_o instrument_n as_o numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o so_o exceed_o displease_v to_o god_n be_v error_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o generation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v no_o not_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n without_o some_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o a_o further_a mark_n yet_o set_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a the_o serious_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o and_o such_o in_o especial_a who_o god_n above_o other_o have_v use_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n be_v how_o that_o one_o single_a fail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n may_v cause_v a_o moses_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 4_o danger_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n neglect_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o come_v their_o nation_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o and_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o through_o this_o neglect_n become_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o they_o they_o stumble_v at_o it_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v this_o man_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n they_o likewise_o stumble_v at_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o christ_n come_v of_o mean_a parentage_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o appear_v first_o from_o galilee_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o work_v miracle_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a fisherman_n they_o stumble_v at_o that_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n and_o stumble_v at_o it_o stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o generation_n and_o stumble_v at_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o it_o 5_o danger_n of_o be_v blind_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n in_o case_n thou_o live_v to_o see_v it_o for_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n when_o man_n have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o and_o withdraw_v their_o hand_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n do_v blind_a these_o person_n to_o and_o will_v not_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n though_o yet_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o work_n of_o john_n generation_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o see_v afterward_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o and_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o they_o be_v blind_v thereto_o a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n to_o our_o purpose_n we_o have_v ezek._n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o 17._o where_o under_o legal_a phrase_n and_o allusive_a term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o gospel-worship_n speak_v very_o pathetical_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n belong_v to_o that_o gospel-state_n one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o go_v astray_o to_o idol_n when_o israel_n go_v astray_o vers_fw-la 10_o 12._o who_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o will_v still_o use_v they_o in_o the_o general_n and_o more_o common_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o vers_n 11_o 14._o but_o to_o be_v set_v by_o as_o to_o the_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o generation_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n as_o vers_n 12_o 13._o another_o sort_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v who_o when_o israel_n and_o their_o fellow-labourer_n go_v astray_o and_o defile_v themselves_o by_o idolatry_n do_v notwithstanding_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n keep_v their_o garment_n pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o be_v privilege_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o more_o special_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o perform_v the_o service_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o but_o of_o his_o table_n as_o vers_n 15_o 16._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v worthy_a yet_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n the_o one_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n vers_n 11._o the_o other_o god_n charge_n in_o his_o house_n vers_n 16._o the_o one_o shall_v only_o kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o other_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n vers_n 15._o the_o one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o vers_n 11._o the_o other_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o god_n table_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o vers_n 16._o the_o one_o shall_v bear_v all_o this_o as_o their_o shame_n for_o their_o former_a abomination_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v all_o this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o not_o partake_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o former_a age_n vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v clear_o this_o that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v play_v loose_a with_o god_n in_o the_o former_a generation_n though_o live_v they_o may_v to_o see_v the_o next_o generation_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o some_o common_a work_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n use_v they_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n except_o such_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v renounce_v their_o former_a pollution_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 6_o danger_n of_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n demas_n forsake_v paul_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o exchange_v heaven_n for_o earth_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o great_a work_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o mutual_a edification_n in_o christian_a society_n and_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o soul-damning_a sin_n of_o wilful_a apostasy_n in_o a_o neglect_n of_o this_o heb._n 10.25_o 26._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o and_o which_o i_o can_v here_o pass_v over_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o take_v as_o be_v apparent_a its_o rise_n hence_o for_o first_o they_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n viz._n of_o receive_v christ_n this_o neglect_n draw_v on_o a_o opposition_n this_o opposition_n malice_n against_o christ_n this_o malice_n bring_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o very_a work_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o diabolical_a which_o their_o conscience_n now_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a blaspheme_n of_o what_o their_o conscience_n i_o say_v now_o and_o then_o for_o they_o have_v apparent_a stumbling-block_n before_o they_o with_o which_o undoubted_o

sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o isa_n 31.1_o a_o king_n shall_v rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o we_o may_v read_v luke_n 19.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a servant_n who_o have_v improve_v his_o ten_o talent_n well_o be_v then_o make_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n he_o that_o well_o improve_v five_o over_o five_o city_n expound_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o sentence_n pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o death_n mat._n 25.46_o the_o result_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n be_v the_o wicked_a go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o this_o day_n as_o to_o outward_a punishment_n and_o servility_n in_o way_n of_o requital_n of_o what_o christ_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_v psal_n 140.6_o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n vers_n 7._o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n vers_fw-la 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n halelujah_o so_o isa_n 61.5_o 6._o and_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o alien_n shall_v be_v your_o ploughman_n and_o your_o vinedresser_n expression_n which_o note_v a_o servility_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n chap._n 14.2_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n all_o which_o place_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o view_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o day_n where_o in_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n may_v be_v who_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o those_o canaanite_n destine_v to_o destruction_n be_v yet_o spare_v by_o joshna_n who_o in_o enter_v canaan_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v as_o i_o also_o conceive_v one_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o add_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n those_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o dependence_n be_v not_o upon_o antichrist_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n why_o so_o namely_o that_o saint_n to_o who_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 27._o may_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o here_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20.6_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n agree_v exact_o to_o that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 61.5_o 6._o which_o be_v name_v but_o now_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o flock_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o that_o fence_n timothy_n and_o other_o saint_n reign_v then_o but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o future_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o where_o be_v no_o rule_n nor_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reign_v but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o there_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o at_o some_o other_o time_n which_o be_v this_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o in_o case_n we_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v some_o time_n on_o earth_n do_v his_o father_n work_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o the_o saint_n that_o herein_o also_o they_o may_v be_v like_o he_o shall_v after_o their_o resurrection_n continue_v here_o on_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o object_n in_o case_n it_o be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o old_a by_o water_n that_o yet_o after_o this_o a_o seed_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remain_v for_o saint_n to_o rule_v over_o ans_fw-fr true_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o come_n mention_v a_o come_n with_o fire_n isa_n 66.15_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o fire_n to_o render_v his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n and_o rev._n 19.20_o immediate_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v which_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v material_a fire_n peter_n imply_v plain_o 2_o epist_n 3._o in_o say_v that_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n viz._n material_a water_n so_o be_v this_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v yet_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v general_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v gather_v together_o whither_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o into_o one_o lake_n be_v a_o question_n too_o nice_a to_o dispute_v shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n for_o another_o end_n viz._n refine_n not_o destroy_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o shall_v he_o as_o be_v fine_a fire_n second_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o isay_n and_o john_n speak_v of_o wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v regin_v with_o christ_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o this_o fire_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o now_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n not_o only_o righteous_a noah_n and_o godly_a shem_n and_o japhet_n but_o also_o curse_a cham_n yea_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v spare_v from_o that_o deluge_n to_o replenish_v the_o new_a world_n so_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o even_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o seem_v not_o without_o all_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o plain_o rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n earnest_a expectation_n wait_v for_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o the_o creature_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n on_o who_o the_o curse_n shall_v still_o remain_v except_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n that_o now_o it_o groan_v under_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o total_a dissolution_n or_o annihilation_n of_o it_o but_o

by_o a_o glorious_a restauration_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o isay_n speak_v of_o and_o peter_n quote_v from_o he_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n together_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o about_o a_o work_n so_o mean_v and_o low_a to_o rule_v over_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o as_o angel_n lose_v not_o their_o glory_n by_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n nor_o their_o spirituliaty_n because_o the_o work_n they_o attend_v upon_o of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o themselves_o mean_a and_o low_a yea_o in_o a_o manner_n servile_a for_o so_o glorious_a creature_n as_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o shall_v not_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n by_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o act_v as_o officer_n under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n especial_o consider_v christ_n himself_o who_o presence_n be_v their_o glory_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o all_o this_o time_n nor_o of_o their_o spirituality_n which_o never_o suffer_v decay_n in_o any_o through_o a_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v his_o people_n work_n a_o burden_n in_o the_o gospel_n administration_n work_n but_o no_o burden_n will_v in_o this_o administration_n have_v work_n and_o glory_n go_v together_o who_o will_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o nay_o let_v i_o say_v what_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o my_o thought_n with_o refresh_a that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o from_o thence_o a_o awe_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o survive_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v tremble_o come_v and_o how_o themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n isa_n 60.14_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o for_o this_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n people_n be_v son_n now_o therefore_o say_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.2_o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o say_v he_o though_o true_a we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o i.e._n the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o state_n be_v now_o a_o thing_n veil_v from_o the_o world_n but_o the_o day_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o noble_a and_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o now_o under_o a_o veil_n it_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o man_n when_o all_o in_o general_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o rational_a to_o be_v as_o vast_a yea_o far_o more_o vast_a than_o that_o which_o now_o be_v betwixt_o the_o rational_a creature_n and_o sensitive_a and_o as_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n now_o do_v tremble_v before_o the_o rational_a from_o behold_v through_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n a_o kind_a of_o majesty_n and_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n than_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mere_a rational_a man_n tremble_v before_o the_o spiritual_a when_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o superexcellent_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o all_o and_o therefore_o cant._n 6.10_o we_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n light_n and_o glory_n 1_o look_a forth_o as_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o little_a light_n so_o in_o the_o legal_a administration_n 2_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n more_o light_a so_o in_o the_o gospel_n 3_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n both_o for_o both_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v giver_n of_o the_o one_o maintainer_n of_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o administration_n at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o then_o why_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n through_o this_o high_a advance_v in_o spirituality_n grow_v terrible_a to_o the_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o tremble_v before_o they_o by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o distinct_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o in_o which_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n both_o may_v be_v call_v one_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o that_o saint_n shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o good_a man_n not_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n instead_o of_o stand_v upon_o christ_n right_a hand_n even_o to_o fit_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o those_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o saint_n reign_v over_o and_o judge_v the_o world_n set_v forth_o which_o without_o a_o manifest_a force_n of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o time_n but_o also_o have_v not_o the_o least_o countenance_n for_o itself_o from_o any_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o from_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v this_o principle_n upon_o trust_n any_o long_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24_o 25._o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n of_o judge_v call_v one_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n to_o put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o both_o these_o after_o his_o come_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n then_o come_v the_o end_n plain_o intimate_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o bower_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v show_v what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o end_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n why_o both_o these_o different_a judge_n may_v not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o quick_a first_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o both_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o appear_v to_o do_v both_o and_o both_o take_v together_o do_v but_o make_v up_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n i_o see_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o light_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n i_o only_o now_o desire_n that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o shake_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o

opposition_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o right_o honest_a heart_n have_v from_o hence_o stand_v a_o loof_o from_o and_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n because_o the_o religious_a party_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v this_o to_o the_o poor_a simple_a meaning_n people_n who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o see_v his_o work_n cry_v out_o hosanna_n be_v now_o by_o these_o man_n of_o credit_n possess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deluder_n they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o 4_o at_o the_o after-miscarriage_n and_o error_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o only_a active_a instrument_n and_o light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o not_o a_o few_o to_o see_v man_n active_a at_o first_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o generation_n prove_v afterward_o retarder_n of_o the_o work_n and_o darkness_n thence_o to_o spring_v whence_o the_o first_o light_n of_o the_o generation_n do_v arise_v hence_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o first_o owner_n by_o future_a miscarriage_n have_v cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o now_o though_o there_o seem_v in_o it_o to_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o jealousy_n yet_o if_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o forego_v precedent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o solomon_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o ever_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o build_v high_a place_n for_o idolatry_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n that_o public_o confess_v christ_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o that_o open_o deny_v he_o judea_n be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o gospel-light_n do_v shine_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o the_o first_o place_n where_o error_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v act._n 15.1_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 5_o at_o the_o ghastly_a look_n and_o untrodden_a footstep_n of_o some_o particular_a dispensation_n and_o act_n attend_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o all_o generation_n almost_o there_o have_v be_v in_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o particular_a act_n which_o outward_o have_v have_v so_o foul_a a_o aspect_n that_o if_o not_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o eye_n see_v god_n his_o will_n and_o design_n therein_o may_v just_o breed_v offence_n &_o dislike_n in_o the_o beholder_n with_o how_o offensive_a a_o eye_n do_v that_o act_n look_v &_o how_o may_v we_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o harden_v the_o egyptian_n that_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n shall_v by_o a_o cheat_n as_o set_v god_n will_v aside_o man_n reason_n will_v account_v it_o plunder_v the_o egyptian_n of_o all_o their_o jewel_n and_o riches_n a_o thing_n which_o if_o do_v without_o god_n special_a command_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o morality_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o have_v not_o god_n command_v authorize_v joshua_n thereunto_o can_v that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o enter_v canaan_n and_o not_o only_o take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o the_o sword_n be_v term_v any_o other_o than_o a_o act_n of_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n yea_o further_o let_v reason_n be_v judge_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jaels_n in_o murder_a sisera_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o master_n be_v in_o league_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o as_o he_o too_o as_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o life_n commit_v himself_o to_o she_o for_o shelter_n and_o what_o will_v it_o call_v the_o same_o but_o treacherous_a deal_n a_o act_n of_o perfidiousness_n and_o high_a injustice_n what_o need_v i_o multiply_v let_v reason_n not_o see_v god_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o jehues_n action_n in_o put_v the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o death_n and_o extirpate_v the_o royal_a family_n and_o will_v it_o not_o brand_v the_o same_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o disloyalty_n usurpation_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o god_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o generation_n some_o such_o face_n and_o stare_v action_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o amuse_v man_n but_o also_o offend_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o obstinate_a weak_a or_o ignorant_a beholder_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v discourage_v as_o offence_n on_o one_o hand_n have_v put_v many_o a_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o generation_n so_o have_v discouragement_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v some_o by_o and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o the_o work_n now_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n at_o the_o which_o man_n be_v discourage_v whereof_o i_o shall_v particularize_v a_o few_o as_o 1_o at_o the_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n of_o beginning_n it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o wonder_n ever_o to_o begin_v very_o low_a and_o rise_v high_a by_o degree_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n both_o appertain_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o age_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o beginning_n the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o type_n of_o this_o have_v first_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n which_o looker_n on_o be_v ready_a to_o despise_v zach._n 4.10_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n before_o a_o day_n of_o great_a thing_n first_o a_o foundation_n stone_n be_v lay_v and_o then_o zerubbabel_n the_o builder_n have_v his_o hand_n hold_v forty_o year_n before_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o top-stone_n or_o bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n what_o a_o low_a beginning_n have_v it_o one_o paul_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n act_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v lively_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o begin_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o of_o this_o but_o one_o grain_n not_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o grow_v a_o tree_n that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n c●me_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o little_a and_o low_o shall_v this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n little_a and_o weak_a yet_o after_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o it_o be_v first_o a_o little_a one_o after_o that_o a_o thousand_o isa_n 60._o ult_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o zion_n i.e._n in_o the_o church_n among_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a despise_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n psa_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n afterward_o it_o spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n verse_n 8_o 9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n david_n kingdom_n the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o the_o world_n how_o low_a and_o seem_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o rise_v be_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o david_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o kingdom_n at_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o a_o powerful_a king_n saul_n one_o choose_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o the_o

glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v chap._n 12.12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n chap._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v by_o r._n ibbitson_n for_o livewell_n chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head-alley_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o all_o those_o who_o love_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_v and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v dear_o belove_v in_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n that_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n willing_a to_o mistake_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v the_o word_n matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v they_o hereupon_o with_o treason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drive_v on_o some_o design_n to_o get_v for_o themselves_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a may_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v any_o such_o abuse_n put_v upon_o it_o or_o no_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o after_o age_n have_v it_o as_o little_a their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o warm_a to_o it_o but_o the_o generation_n since_o have_v be_v as_o cold_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o rise_n must_v continue_v to_o reign_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o a_o fall_v away_o which_o fall_v away_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n no_o truth_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o antichrist_n as_o these_o other_o shake_z off_o his_o leaf_n these_o pluck_v he_o up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o therefore_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o brand_v these_o truth_n and_o by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o hold_v they_o down_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v fall_v many_o age_n since_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o beast_n to_o resign_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o stand_v he_o great_o in_o hand_n therefore_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o cloud_v these_o which_o by_o continue_v to_o shine_v will_v have_v nip_v antichrist_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o in_o the_o end_n a_o more_o glorious_a design_n which_o he_o effectual_o do_v hence_o within_o the_o four_o century_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o general_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o to_o go_v under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n hence_o also_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o any_o noise_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v but_o the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v down_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o have_v a_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n get_v rid_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o it_o still_o loud_o and_o loud_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n who_o no_o soon_o have_v get_v so_o much_o foot_v as_o to_o stand_v and_o face_n the_o beast_n which_o before_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o but_o present_o they_o make_v the_o world_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a second_o after_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o fatal_a blow_n the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o among_o some_o saint_n only_o be_v now_o more_o general_a and_o run_v among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o great_a one_o too_o of_o who_o till_o this_o day_n we_o hear_v little_a as_o rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v three_o and_o last_o yet_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o open_o proclaim_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o ●e_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o echo_n to_o this_o voice_n ●he_v heart_n of_o god_n faithful_a one_o reply_n v._o 17._o we_o give_v thou_o ●hanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o be_v and_o ●rt_n to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o this_o great_a ●ower_n and_o have_v reign_v thus_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n in_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v be_v very_o different_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n than_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o beast_n the_o beast_n now_o the_o old_a cry_n be_v up_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o loud_a shall_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o no_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v open_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_o wed_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o antichristian_a worldly_a interest_n that_o to_o maintain_v these_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n than_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n else_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v be_v immediate_o before_o rome_n ruin_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o these_o who_o thus_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o this_o great_a business_n follow_v not_o the_o lamb_n at_o all_o but_o among_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lamb_n some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o mount_n zion_n but_o upon_o some_o turn_n or_o fall_v in_o with_o some_o worldly_a please_a interest_n by_o the_o way_n do_v quit_v his_o company_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o

beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n slay_v the_o remnant_n verse_n 20_o 21._o this_o appear_v yet_o far_o dan._n 12.1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v the_o concurrence_n of_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n both_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o daniel_n people_n or_o the_o jew_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o that_o a_o come_n there_o be_v here_o be_v clear_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o which_o that_o it_o be_v personal_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v with_o matth._n 24._o where_o all_o acknowledge_v his_o personal_a come_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o quote_v this_o of_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o then_o shall_v b●e_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o never_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v ●e_v another_o evidence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v joel_n 3._o which_o chapter_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n 1_o in_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o rev._n 16.14_o here_o all_o nation_n vers_fw-la 2._o multitude_n multitude_n vers_n 14._o 2_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v upon_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n gather_v together_o so_o this_o vers_n 1_o 2._o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n 3_o that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o this_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o 4_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v armageddon_n rev._n 16.16_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o destruction_n his_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n vers_fw-la 14._o i.e._n the_o place_n of_o cut_v off_o where_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n 5_o that_o be_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o winepress_n rev._n 19.15_o so_o this_o vers_n 13._o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v but_o be_v here_o a_o personal_a come_n yea_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v agree_v to_o tha●_n hag._n 2.6_o 7._o of_o which_o present_o v._n 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n agree_v to_o that_o rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o so_o hag_n 2.6_o 7._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o of_o joel_n can_v relate_v to_o no_o other_o time_n than_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v do_v most_o if_o not_o ever_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n intend_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v personal_n neither_o can_v this_o come_n be_v his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n not_o of_o shake_a heaven_n earth_n all_o nation_n as_o this_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o because_o know_v only_o to_o they_o but_o at_o this_o come_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o nor_o can_v the_o word_n look_v to_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n as_o if_o this_o come_n be_v not_o till_o then_o because_o after_o this_o come_v god_n house_n here_o below_o be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n i.e._n either_o large_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n or_o strict_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o or_o after_o the_o general_n judgement_n this_o come_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n both_o agree_v in_o time_n and_o this_o be_v personal_a that_o must_v also_o the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o have_v with_o much_o clearness_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o yet_o further_o this_o be_v clear_a zech._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o place_n by_o all_o circumstance_n the_o combination_n be_v general_a of_o all_o nation_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o come_n here_o read_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mount_v olive_n be_v the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ride_v as_o king_n into_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n preach_v the_o most_o remarkable_a sermon_n of_o his_o come_n mat._n 24.3_o the_o place_n whence_o christ_n ascend_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o 12._o and_o probable_o at_o his_o descend_v shall_v come_v thither_o again_o but_o perhaps_o this_o come_n be_v not_o personal_a yes_o ver_fw-la 5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o agree_v to_o that_o 1_o thes_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o come_v none_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o personal_a come_n one_o place_n more_o and_o i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v rev._n 19.19_o 20_o 21._o which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n appear_v 1_o in_o that_o the_o party_n be_v the_o same_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v party_n in_o both_o 2_o the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o the_o vial_n have_v two_o notable_a thing_n go_v before_o it_o 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n under_o the_o five_o vial._n 2._o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o six_o vial_n according_o that_o in_o chap._n 19_o have_v precede_v first_o rome_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o second_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o his_o bride_n include_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n conversion_n chap._n 19.7_o 8._o 3_o the_o expression_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o one_o be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n chap._n 19.17_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o armageddon_n a_o place_n of_o destruction_n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o other_o the_o rout_n gather_v together_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v christ_n object_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v a_o personal_a come_v speak_v of_o answ_n 1._o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 25.6_o 10._o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 2_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n of_o all_o by_o which_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o both_o nature_n go_v under_o this_o title_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v christ_n as_o personal_o present_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n hear_v see_v handle_v yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v

with_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a ruin_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o kingdom_n verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o instant_o upon_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n and_o take_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n note_v thereby_o his_o final_a destruction_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n verse_n 26_o 27._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a agree_v punctual_o to_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o first_o john_n see_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o that_o throne_n set_v and_o the_o saint_n sit_v upon_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o successive_o the_o one_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o no_o time_n already_o past_a can_v upon_o the_o most_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v in_o which_o satan_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n two_o account_n there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a some_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 69._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v by_o titus_n make_v up_o their_o epocha_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o year_n 1069._o other_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o conclude_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o the_o first_o accoune_n take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o most_o bloody_a primitive_a persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a arian_n persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o other_o together_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a persecution_n within_o this_o time_n under_o he_o the_o second_o leave_v out_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n comprehend_v within_o it_o the_o whole_a arian_n persecution_n together_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v under_o who_o and_o all_o within_o this_o time_n be_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o between_o which_o and_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v make_v a_o most_o miserable_a havoc_n of_o these_o poor_a saint_n beside_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o begin_v a_o d._n 894._o in_o bohemia_n rage_v throughout_o all_o this_o time_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o within_o any_o of_o these_o account_v the_o devil_n be_v bind_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o be_v never_o loose_a in_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o the_o very_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o exposition_n which_o conclude_v the_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v past_a stand_v upon_o three_o palpable_a mistake_n 1_o mistake_v that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver._n 4._o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o reign_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reign_n in_o heaven_n only_o then_o how_o can_v the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n acknowledge_v be_v a_o definite_a time_n see_v if_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_a they_o have_v some_o already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o scent_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 2_o i_o ask_v how_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o do_v they_o reign_v over_o reign_v imp●●es_n subject_n to_o be_v reign_v over_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n there_o 3_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o gather_v the_o nation_n together_o and_o with_o they_o encompass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o reigner_n as_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o what_o saint_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o only_o the_o reign_a saint_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n this_o thousand_o year_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o with_o they_o go_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o saint_n now_o re●going_v in_o heaven_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o object_n if_o to_o help_v it_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n persecution_n the_o persecute_a saint_n do_v yet_o reign_v over_o sin_n over_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o reign_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o reign_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o reign_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o the_o text_n be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v behead_v a_o argument_n their_o behead_v or_o martyrdom_n go_v before_o their_o reign_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o reign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v note_v their_o reign_v to_o be_v first_o and_o their_o behead_v after_o that_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text._n 2_o mistake_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v which_o according_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v make_v good_a the_o gospel_n be_v within_o this_o time_n more_o free_o propagate_v and_o receive_v the_o growth_n of_o paganism_n hinder_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o this_o be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o expositor_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o past_a all_o with_o one_o mouth_n cry_v up_o this_o have_v indeed_o without_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o varnish_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n to_o colour_n over_o their_o opinion_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o marvel_v when_o i_o read_v and_o observe_v so_o many_o worthy_a able_a quick_a and_o deep-sighted_n man_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o build_v their_o interpretation_n of_o so_o difficult_a and_o knocy_n a_o scripture_n as_o be_v this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n upon_o such_o easy_a ground_n and_o such_o a_o sandy_a chaffy_a foundation_n as_o this_o be_v which_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o ugly_a dress_n of_o the_o millenary_a point_n set_v forth_o by_o its_o adversary_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o some_o raw_a indigested_a assertion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o friend_n make_v they_o rich_a of_o it_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o a_o bugbear_n choose_v rather_o to_o leap_v any_o where_n than_o into_o it_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o to_o have_v build_v any_o thing_n till_o first_o they_o have_v get_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o sure_a foot_n for_o a_o foundation_n for_o 1_o take_v either_o of_o these_o reckon_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o nation_n deceive_v be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.14_o who_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v with_o that_o impudent_a whore_n chap._n 17_o which_o si●s_v upon_o many_o water_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v peoples_n and_o multitudis_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n five_o 15._o that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a

particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o german_a empire_n or_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o five_o upon_o the_o city_n rome_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o turk_n or_o ottoman_a family_n but_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v general_a reach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o note_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v hereby_o the_o spread_a and_o dilate_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n spread_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o and_o every_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n yet_o not_o d●late_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a with_o it_o as_o the_o first_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o so_o dilate_v itself_o as_o to_o destroy_v those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o popery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o upon_o the_o sea_n destroy_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o in_o some_o kingdom_n only_o the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n not_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o general_a but_o some_o of_o they_o only_o do_v as_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o their_o present_a government_n and_o constitution_n feel_v it_o yet_o each_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v effect_n to_o destroy_v some_o part_n that_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dilate_v themselves_o into_o every_o part_n but_o now_o this_o seven_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n note_v a_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v of_o itself_o as_o far_o as_o the_o air_n go_v which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v general_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n according_o this_o vial_n reach_v 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o who_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n with_o all_o his_o host_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o here_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v more_o orderly_o to_o have_v place_v our_o foregoing_a discourse_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o order_n which_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o curiosity_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v i_o have_v therefore_o because_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v do_v here_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o trespasser_n in_o point_n of_o nicety_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papacy_n 3_o the_o remain_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o six_o vial._n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n i.e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o papacy_n nor_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o shall_v come_v under_o this_o vial_n and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o it_o 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o voice_n be_v christ_n rev._n 21.5_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v i_o have_v former_o show_v to_o be_v only_o this_o now_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n establish_v now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n set_v up_o the_o work_n now_o be_v do_v and_o complete_v for_o this_o work_n have_v its_o begin_n before_o under_o the_o former_a vial_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o the_o little_a stone_n begin_v to_o smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n chap._n 2.44_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n i.e._n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n before_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a smite_v the_o great_a image_n and_o still_o as_o it_o smite_v be_v increase_v in_o strength_n and_o greatness_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n till_o it_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o great_a image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o find_v vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o i.e._n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o set_v up_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n though_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o rise_a way_n until_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o whole_o remove_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a dan._n 7.12_o who_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o dominion_n take_v away_o i.e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o complete_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n i.e._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o under_o antichrist_n be_v cast_v down_o vers_n 9_o the_o beast_n himself_o slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n vers_fw-la 11._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n it_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v rev._n 10.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o touch_v my_o kingdom_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v do_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v establish_v and_o true_o here_o let_v i_o add_v that_o although_o some_o godly_a man_n who_o thought_n i_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o look_v every_o day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n and_o that_o by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o and_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o present_a hand_n they_o be_v in_o who_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o judge_v by_o right_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o leave_v free_a for_o saint_n to_o come_v take_v up_o and_o execute_v yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n conceive_v their_o mistake_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o not_o consider_v which_o too_o come_v from_o a_o non-acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n personal_a come_n before_o it_o by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o this_o five_o monarchy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o much_o power_n in_o saint_n hand_n already_o and_o believe_v more_o will_n be_v every_o day_n as_o the_o stone_n by_o roll_a grow_v great_a so_o do_v i_o also_o wait_v for_o that_o which_o some_o present_o expect_v till_o that_o day_n wherein_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v who_o himself_o will_v do_v this_o work_n viz._n destroy_v the_o beast_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a when_o that_o which_o but_o now_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v rise_v every_o day_n grow_v still_o great_a and_o great_a as_o a_o augment_v stone_n shall_v become_v a_o huge_a and_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o which_o be_v little_a in_o a_o unlikely_a way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o difficulty_n i_o take_v it_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n but_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o a_o type_n for_o which_o reason_n psal_n 62._o which_o be_v a_o

another_z and_o although_o the_o more_o public_a and_o general_a any_o man_n employment_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v some_o universal_a officer_n over_o nation_n and_o church_n which_o may_v lawful_o act_v in_o every_o mar_v sphere_n which_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n observe_v therefore_o what_o work_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mature_a consideration_n the_o place_n and_o station_n god_n have_v set_v a_o man_n in_o the_o special_a gift_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o light_n reveal_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o either_o of_o which_o may_v put_v some_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n beyond_o other_o to_o act_v in_o some_o one_o business_n of_o their_o generation_n rather_o than_o another_o now_o what_o work_n soever_o any_o of_o these_o or_o a●l_o of_o they_o join_v together_o do_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o age_n call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o generation-work_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v dispensation_n give_v the_o call_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v his_o work_n in_o his_o generation_n which_o as_o god_n dispensation_n call_v he_o to_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o strict_o require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o 2_o observe_v what_o work_n that_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o bent_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o be_v most_o spiritual_a or_o thou_o have_v most_o intimate_a communion_n with_o god_n call_v for_o the_o present_a do_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o call_v alike_o to_o the_o do_v of_o i_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o generation_n and_o my_o call_n to_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a to_o other_o less_o my_o call_n may_v be_v to_o some_o for_o the_o present_a to_o other_o for_o the_o future_a now_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o these_o my_o call_n lie_v first_o unto_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v which_o god_n dispensation_n call_v loud_a for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n do_v turn_v and_o which_o if_o neglect_v nothing_o else_o can_v or_o be_v ever_o likely_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o which_o although_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o call_n lie_v here_o yet_o if_o also_o here_o be_v add_v rather_o as_o matter_n of_o inducement_n than_o a_o bottom_n for_o a_o call_v this_o other_o observation_n how_o my_o spirit_n stand_v at_o such_o time_n when_o i_o be_o most_o spiritual_a most_o disengaged_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o most_o intimate_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o most_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o then_o i_o find_v the_o impulse_n of_o my_o soul_n strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v then_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o ever_o agree_v so_o also_o now_o in_o witness_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o here_o do_v lie_v that_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o among_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v god_n call_v aloud_o for_o the_o present_a do_v of_o the_o call_n of_o a_o dispensation_n without_o viz._n god_n be_v rise_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o a_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n within_o put_v manlike_o courage_n into_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n move_v jael_n to_o attempt_v that_o dangerous_a yet_o memorable_a act_n of_o slay_v sisera_n judg._n 5.24_o 25._o yea_o what_o other_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n except_v be_v not_o prophet_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o judge_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o prophet_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 450_o year_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n act._n 13.20_o yea_o after_o moses_n samuel_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n extraordinary_o gift_v read_v of_o as_o act._n 3.24_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o i_o see_v what_o call_v these_o judge_n have_v only_a gideon_n samson_n and_o deborah_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v extraordinary_a call_n except_o the_o call_v of_o a_o dispensation_n the_o bondage_n god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o a_o secret_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v their_o deliverance_n i_o can_v myself_o determine_v and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o other_o 3_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation_n work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v venture_v on_o it_o thou_o have_v find_v god_n most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n and_o also_o with_o thou_o for_o assistance_n in_o do_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n joshuah_n special_a and_o principal_a work_n in_o his_o generation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n that_o god_n do_v most_o eminent_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n both_o for_o encouragement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o enterprise_n as_o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o with_o his_o assistance_n carry_v of_o it_o on_o until_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v as_o the_o story_n show_v we_o 4_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v in_o do_v of_o be_v like_v to_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o that_o from_o all_o hand_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o as_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o to_o his_o priestly_a which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o be_v oppose_v both_o by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o a_o profess_v party_n and_o in_o the_o last_o by_o one_o from_o who_o one_o will_v least_o expect_v it_o even_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v he_o in_o this_o work_n 5_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o when_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o call_n a_o opportunity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v not_o set_v about_o the_o same_o god_n have_v present_o with-drawn_a himself_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v to_o check_v his_o people_n neglect_n especial_o in_o generation-work_n by_o withdraw_a himself_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n under_o that_o branch_n discover_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v generation-work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o withdraw_a thou_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o these_o to_o grow_v upon_o such_o neglect_v lest_o there_o come_v a_o great_a after-clap_a this_o be_v but_o god_n warning-piece_n mind_v better_o than_o yet_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o neglect_n whereof_o thou_o have_v sensible_o find_v these_o withdrawing_n and_o know_v the_o same_o be_v proper_o thy_o work_n in_o thy_o generation_n 6_o observe_v what_o piece_n of_o generation-work_n that_o be_v which_o put_v the_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o die_v will_v make_v most_o for_o thy_o comfort_n if_o do_v and_o most_o for_o thy_o discomfort_n if_o neglect_v some_o work_n there_o be_v which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n which_o if_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o same_o not_o do_v the_o heart_n will_v cry_v o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n to_o do_v this_o and_o the_o other_o work_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v now_o know_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o that_o work_n which_o if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o die_v will_v afflict_v i_o because_o not_o do_v

the_o most_o gross_a part_n air_n be_v of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n water_n of_o a_o more_o gross_a earth_n the_o gross_a of_o all_o as_o be_v the_o dregs_o and_o settlement_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v earth_n as_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o true_a church_n as_o vers_n 1._o but_o the_o popish_a earth_n viz._n the_o grosser_n part_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o that_o religion_n oppose_v to_o the_o fine_a part_n of_o it_o now_o these_o lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o christ_n mediation_n and_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v destroy_v which_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n upon_o which_o poisonous_a deadly_a root_n do_v grow_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o cross_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish-life_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o that_o be_v impure_a may_v yet_o well_o be_v call_v the_o dregs_o as_o be_v far_o more_o impure_a upon_o these_o filthy_a dregs_o of_o romish_a doctrine_n begin_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n make_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n yea_o perniciousness_n thereof_o as_o that_o now_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o vial_n be_v clear_a because_o no_o time_n do_v so_o exact_o agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n in_o our_o first_o proposition_n as_o this_o do_v that_o discovery_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n hus_n the_o waldeneses_n and_o albigenses_n can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o vial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o first_o proposition_n and_o also_o because_o that_o discovery_n serve_v only_o to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a one_o of_o those_o time_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o abominable_a error_n not_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o other_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o credit_n with_o the_o generality_n 2._o the_o effect_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_o and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o greievous_a sore_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n our_o expositor_n do_v general_o understand_v this_o sore_a to_o be_v that_o inward_a vexation_n envy_n wrath_n fury_n madness_n which_o as_o a_o inward_a sore_a torment_n those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o befall_v the_o priest_n monk_n canonist_n with_o all_o that_o rabble_n who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o first_o vial._n but_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o torment_a of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o every_o vial_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o to_o seek_v yet_o some_o other_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o what_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o man_n that_o have_v noisome_a grievous_a sore_n upon_o they_o other_o loathe_v they_o withdraw_v from_o they_o can_v bear_v their_o presence_n or_o company_n so_o do_v it_o now_o befall_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o these_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n who_o before_o adore_v they_o as_o god_n not_o once_o call_v their_o principle_n or_o practice_n into_o question_n do_v now_o by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n come_v so_o palpable_o to_o discern_v the_o gross_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o these_o their_o forgery_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a assertor_n of_o they_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o infectious_a person_n full_a of_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v no_o long_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_a and_o like_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v no_o but_o themselves_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o invention_n be_v become_v odious_a and_o a_o filthy_a stink_a sore_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o the_o commonalty_n which_o effect_n how_o evident_o it_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o germany_n and_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n and_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n about_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o forename_a worthy_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-helper_n be_v by_o many_o sufficient_o record_v thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o vial_n vial_n ii_o 1_o the_o subject_n the_o sea._n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n by_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v not_o as_o some_o understand_v nation_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o next_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o other_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n conclude_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o say_v they_o the_o learned_a chemnitius_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n upon_o in_o his_o book_n call_v examen_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o former_a vial_n fall_v on_o these_o to_o which_o the_o subject_a be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o after_o luther_n still_o continue_v to_o lay_v open_a these_o thing_n in_o their_o colour_n than_o to_o account_v the_o same_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o another_o vial._n nor_o yet_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o do_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o the_o late_a german_n war._n 1_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o war_n fall_v as_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n there_o as_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o the_o vial_n be_v upon_o enemy_n only_o as_o our_o four_o proposition_n prove_v 2_o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o shake_n the_o empire_n be_v yet_o stand_v whereas_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v such_o a_o shake_n as_o destroy_v and_o remove_v the_o thing_n shake_v 3_o because_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v appear_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o vial._n but_o by_o sea_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o former_a their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o romish_a hierarchy_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n lie_v make_v up_o of_o a_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o stand_v from_o these_o which_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v and_o to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n sea_n the_o cardinal_n sea_n the_o bishop_n sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n though_o his_o rise_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13.11_o yet_o do_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o who_o rise_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o amiss_o call_v in_o this_o second_o vial_n where_o the_o downfall_n of_o his_o power_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n whence_o his_o power_n be_v primary_o derive_v and_o indeed_o look_v what_o near_a affinity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o border_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o be_v betwixt_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n girt_n in_o the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o girdle_n hold_v together_o all_o the_o gross_a earthly_a superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o absolute_a tyrannical_a power_n of_o discipline_n impose_v principle_n way_n and_o form_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n wheresover_v the_o same_o be_v set_v up_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o be_v this_o vial_n pour_v forth_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1641._o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o over_o as_o yet_o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n do_v vote_n down_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o that_o crew_n root_n

the_o lord_n two_o part_n therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v but_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v leave_v therein_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n isa_n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v no_o more_o again_o stay_v upon_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o but_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o truth_n the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o though_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v return_v the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflow_v with_o righteousness_n chap._n 4.2.3.4_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a for_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v zepha_n 3.12_o 13._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o rebel_n ezek._n 20.38_o and_o i_o will_v purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n and_o they_o that_o transgress_v against_o i_o of_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n chap._n 34.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o ca●tel_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he_o goat_n all_o which_o place_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v but_o understand_o peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o remnant_n shall_v christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n appear_v who_o shall_v from_o that_o day_n be_v advance_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o six_o vial_n the_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n verse_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n verse_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o word_n to_o vers_fw-la 17._o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o vial_n but_o contain_v a_o interval_n of_o time_n betwixt_o both_o in_o which_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o ambassador_n or_o agent_n from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o dragon_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n yet_o principal_o as_o act_v in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12.3_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 12_o 9_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n chap._n 20.2_o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n it_o be_v certain_o curiosity_n to_o seek_v another_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v these_o two_o monster_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o any_o distinction_n make_v as_o be_v but_o one_o sometime_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o as_o beast_n and_o beast_n chap_n 13._o beast_n and_o woman_n chap._n 17._o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o here_o when_o beast_n be_v speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n it_o denote_v the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o vial_n 2._o beast_n there_o use_v alone_o denote_v both_o state_n as_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n rev_n 13.14_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o second_o beast_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o the_o first_o beast_n have_v no_o mark_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_o both_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n beast_n vial_n 2._o be_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o now_o be_v under_o antichrist_n so_o in_o vial_n 5._o rome_n be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o political_a state_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v pagan_a which_o state_n be_v political_n only_a be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o that_o be_v the_o civil_a or_o political_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o also_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n the_o woman_n sit_v rev._n 17_o 9_o i.e._n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n both_o of_o the_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n vial_n 2._o who_o seat_n be_v in_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n so_o rev._n 14.9_o 11._o chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 20.4_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o have_v but_o one_o beast_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o same_o as_o have_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o image_n which_o for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o now_o must_v be_v interpret_v of_o both_o state_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 11.7_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i.e._n against_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v of_o both_o state_n not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o both_o join_v in_o slay_v the_o witness_n but_o because_o chap._n 17.8_o we_o have_v it_o so_o interpret_v for_o john_n be_v show_v first_o either_o state_n distinct_a vers_n 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o the_o one_o represent_v by_o a_o beast_n the_o other_o by_o a_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n in_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o together_o show_v he_o and_o both_o together_o be_v the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o beast_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o such_o various_a and_o seem_a contrary_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n as_o yet_o see_v not_o this_o beast_n for_o indeed_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o yet_o john_n see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n chap._n 13.1.11_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v after_o his_o time_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v because_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o civil_a power_n this_o beast_n shall_v exercise_v and_o

be_v pope_n and_o most_o of_o their_o exalt_a clergyman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o dung_n 2_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o retinue_n pretend_v humility_n and_o their_o power_n to_o be_v from_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o hold_v their_o station_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v he_o from_o peter_n 3_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o they_o who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o though_o he_o and_o they_o look_v ever_o so_o like_o saint_n yet_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o decree_n injunction_n and_o imposition_n enforce_v and_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o christ_n flock_n as_o the_o dragon_n be_v rev._n 12._o 4_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n verse_n 12._o as_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o double_a sword_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o his_o inferior_a clergy_n make_v use_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o uphold_v their_o own_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a now_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v the_o first_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o same_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n whereof_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n alone_o it_o can_v so_o be_v partly_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v and_o further_o because_o according_a to_o this_o the_o beast_n shall_v continue_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o above_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o time_n since_o in_o which_o war_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o kill_v it_o amount_v to_o much_o more_o than_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o limit_a time_n of_o this_o beast_n persecution_n verse_n 5._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n yea_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o first_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o yet_o do_v represent_v the_o former_a empire_n for_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v have_v but_o seven_o crown_n and_o those_o seven_o upon_o his_o head_n chap._n 12.3_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o crown_n and_o those_o upon_o his_o horn_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o difference_n according_a to_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n only_o as_o under_o antichrist_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o civil_a state_n only_o as_o the_o second_o the_o eccelesiastical_a furthermore_o as_o concern_v these_o two_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o at_o a_o distance_n one_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o so_o much_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n chap._n 11.12_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o i_o e._n both_o the_o beast_n tread_v underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o indeed_o the_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n can_v be_v no_o other_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o agree_v so_o punctual_o to_o be_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o what_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o very_a beast_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n kill_v the_o witness_n which_o beast_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o rise_n therefore_o must_v be_v together_o the_o time_n of_o either_o reign_n be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n for_o indeed_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o before_o be_v pagan_a but_o now_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o christian_a a_o antichristian_a state_n persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n instant_o with_o this_o corrupt_a state_n do_v the_o second_o beast_n arise_v that_o be_v the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o before_o be_v use_v by_o none_o but_o himself_o come_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n churchman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o these_o thereby_o may_v become_v fit_a instrument_n to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o arise_v a_o second_o beast_n exercise_v by_o permission_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o exercise_v it_o before_o he_o vers_n 12._o in_o his_o sight_n vers_n 14._o i.e._n by_o leave_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o compel_a all_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o though_o it_o be_v his_o act_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v this_o as_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o describe_v either_o beast_n because_o in_o this_o business_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o and_o indeed_o the_o second_o beast_n may_v well_o be_v call_v another_o beast_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n he_o exercise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o hand_n this_o power_n be_v now_o put_v into_o or_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v without_o right_a to_o this_o power_n but_o also_o never_o have_v until_o this_o day_n any_o such_o power_n entrust_v in_o they_o or_o at_o their_o disposal_n yet_o that_o these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v indeed_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n be_v clear_a because_o both_o the_o beast_n rise_v together_o as_o before_z both_o be_v alike_o in_o nature_n action_n and_o condition_n for_o both_o be_v filthy_a beast_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n both_o patron_n of_o idolatry_n both_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o beast_n communicate_v of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o second_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o beast_n give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 15._o yea_o vers_fw-la 18._o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v assign_v to_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o b●th_n the_o beast_n in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i.e._n of_o one_o beast_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o also_o add_v a_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o beast_n when_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n both_o so_o that_o in_o fine_a the_o result_n be_v they_o be_v two_o beast_n as_o a_o political_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o beast_n as_o antichrist_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o two_o beast_n i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n chap._n 17._o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o woman_n ride_v upon_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o second_o beast_n chap._n 13._o who_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n be_v a_o beast_n aspire_v to_o no_o high_a degree_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n i._n e._n of_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v through_o permission_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v now_o through_o a_o long_o stand_v rise_v from_o a_o beast_n to_o a_o woman_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n as_o a_o beast_n any_o long_o yea_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o like_v a_o notorious_a strumpet_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v she_o dance_v

they_o and_o also_o to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o encourage_v and_o heart_n he_o on_o to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o a_o quarrel_n that_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o together_o with_o all_o other_o of_o who_o they_o have_v either_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v or_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o by_o one_o general_a randezvouze_n of_o all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o may_v venture_v the_o whole_a sink_z or_o swim_v upon_o the_o event_n of_o one_o battle_n which_o battle_n be_v here_o call_v for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v fight_v this_o battle_n for_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o same_o battle_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v psal_n 110._o isa_n 63.1_o to_o 7_o chap._n 6.15_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 38.39_o dan._n 12.1_o joel_n 3_o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o terrible_a yet_o glorious_a day_n to_o mention_v all_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v record_v of_o it_o will_v call_v for_o a_o treatise_n of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o pious_a meditation_n of_o the_o reader_n than_o here_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o so_o large_a a_o subject_a concern_v the_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v multitude_n because_o a_o threefold_a number_n denote_v perfection_n and_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n not_o as_o if_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o three_o but_o because_o their_o send_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a three_o party_n who_o or_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v any_o further_a into_o than_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v of_o they_o 1_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spirit_n viz._n for_o their_o subtlety_n nimbleness_n and_o activity_n 2_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o conversation_n 3_o like_a frog_n for_o their_o bold_a impudence_n and_o continual_a croak_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o forth_o to_o battle_n withal_o creep_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n 4_o spirit_n of_o devil_n for_o their_o dissemble_n lie_a and_o cunning_a craft_n in_o deceive_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v employ_v before_o they_o 5_o work_v miracle_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n god_n either_o have_v do_v or_o be_v then_o do_v for_o his_o people_n by_o this_o not_o only_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o ambassage_n make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o apparent_a work_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thing_n somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o these_o as_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v blind_a pharoah_n eye_n harden_v his_o heart_n by_o do_v like_o thing_n before_o he_o by_o diabolical_a art_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a engine_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o one_o of_o his_o most_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n to_o blind_v other_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o very_o odious_a and_o to_o be_v loathe_v of_o many_o which_o be_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v any_o great_a truth_n to_o make_v know_v or_o any_o great_a design_n to_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o be_v of_o the_o foremost_a by_o set_v his_o own_o instrument_n about_o it_o either_o in_o discover_v this_o truth_n or_o put_v forward_o this_o design_n that_o so_o from_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v lay_v a_o prejudice_n be_v beget_v in_o people_n heart_n against_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n though_o discover_v ever_o so_o clear_o may_v find_v no_o acceptation_n but_o rather_o a_o general_a dislike_n from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n he_o raise_v up_o false_a christ_n as_o a_o blind_a that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o vaise_v up_o false_a apostle_n that_o the_o true_a may_v not_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v be_v worthy_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n of_o late_a and_o i_o here_o mention_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o crafty_a and_o hide_a snare_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n preparative_n to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 2_o the_o personal_a come_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v much_o footing_n both_o throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n without_o grant_v of_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v as_o yet_o possible_o other_o may_v reconcile_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o true_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n here_o i_o be_o necessary_o put_v upon_o it_o unless_o i_o shall_v either_o whole_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n or_o be_v false_a to_o my_o own_o persuasion_n and_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o though_o yet_o as_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v more_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n viz._n that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n than_o the_o come_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o argument_n i_o must_v here_o let_v go_v several_a reason_n i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v this_o personal_a come_n and_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o will_v clear_v up_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v between_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n now_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o not_o a_o come_n by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o intend_v which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o vial_n though_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o time_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o appear_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o remarkable_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v fight_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v i_o prove_v isa_n 66.16_o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o more_o full_o describe_v rev._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n at_o large_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n prove_v so_o shall_v this_o for_o vers_fw-la 7.8_o we_o have_v their_o conversion_n speak_v of_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v

deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o then_o present_o vers_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v this_o battle_n 2_o upon_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n we_o have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o rev._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o this_o vers_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o 3_o we_o read_v of_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n rev._n 19.20_o so_o here_o verse_n last_o object_n but_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o answ_n yea_o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o come_v that_o it_o must_v be_v personal_a i_o shall_v show_v anon_o out_o of_o rev._n 19_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o come_n as_o the_o battle_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n do_v excellent_o set_v this_o forth_o where_o have_v have_v the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o chap._n 2._o be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a image_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n a_o part_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o monarchy_n by_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n now_o represent_v under_o another_o form_n of_o four_o beast_n and_o antichrist●s_v kingdom_n by_o a_o little_a horn_n arise_v among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o he_o behold_v because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v i.e._n because_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n now_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n agree_v punctual_o to_o what_o be_v record_v rev._n 19.19_o 20._o of_o cast_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o come_v in_o there_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n and_o indeed_o that_o these_o two_o text_n must_v agree_v in_o time_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o either_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o as_o the_o same_o be_v under_o antichrist_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v mean_v see_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v so_o exact_o to_o what_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n yea_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n most_o evident_a the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n be_v vers_n 11._o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bu●_n you_o will_v say_v where_o have_v we_o a_o come_v here_o ans_fw-fr look_v vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancien_fw-fr of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v object_n but_o how_o appear_v this_o come_n to_o be_v personal_a ans_fw-fr from_o the_o text_n for_o observe_v first_o god_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n with_o and_z among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o take_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o smoke_n wherewith_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v rev._n 15._o last_n first_o begin_v to_o judge_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o four_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n the_o work_n at_o this_o day_n in_o hand_n now_o whilst_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v among_o his_o people_n sit_v and_o judge_v the_o beast_n one_o come_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o dominion_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n observe_v first_o he_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o very_a phrase_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o personal_a come_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o three_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o now_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o great_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n among_o they_o in_o judge_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v now_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n be_v sit_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o although_o his_o come_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n yet_o that_o indeed_o the_o same_o must_v be_v before_o because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n i.e._n the_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n and_o pass_a sentence_n against_o the_o beast_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v the_o conclude_a act_n and_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o judgement_n after_o which_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v his_o come_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v before_o the_o utter_a everthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o four_o monarchy_n and_o within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n among_o his_o people_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n with_o the_o 110._o psal_n which_o be_v also_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o excellent_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o one_o help_v to_o open_v the_o other_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n what_o then_o why_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n have_v judge_v christ_n enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o well_o under_o we_o have_v straightway_o vers_fw-la 2_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o come_n why_o as_o upon_o his_o appear_v he_o find_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n here_o call_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n because_o this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o oppose_v he_o so_o present_o he_o in_o his_o fury_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v call_v that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n rev._n 16.14_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seyenth_fw-mi angel_n the_o time_n of_o wrath_n rev._n 11.18_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v here_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o daniel_n of_o slay_v the_o beast_n destroy_v his_o body_n cast_v it_o into_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o that_o rev._n 19_o where_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v describe_v of_o destroy_v king_n and_o captain_n verse_n 18._o cast_v the_o

sense_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n chap._n 3.2_o 3._o yet_o consider_v that_o be_v but_o once_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n frequent_a there_o be_v hardly_o room_n leave_v can_v nothing_o else_o be_v say_v for_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o the_o thing_n whether_o the_o come_n here_o be_v spiritual_a or_o personal_a so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v but_o now_o when_o together_o with_o these_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probability_n but_o a_o conclude_a strength_n in_o these_o also_o before_o i_o leave_v the_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v yet_o further_o two_o argument_n more_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o personal_a ceme_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o same_o be_v very_o near_o and_o therefore_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o come_n here_o speak_v of_o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o personal_a come_n because_o it_o be_v that_o come_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o verse_n 1_o 2._o about_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n possible_o from_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o if_o that_o present_a generation_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o by_o word_n nor_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o verse_n 1_o which_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o come_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o come_n which_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n about_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_a now_o observe_v do_v we_o already_o see_v the_o first_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o consumption_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n i._n e._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o second_o viz._n his_o final_a destruction_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n or_o appear_v can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o come_n here_o betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n where_o a_o personal_a come_n be_v hint_v which_o time_n be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o till_o the_o general_n judgement_n which_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o be_v from_o we_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o how_o much_o more_o i_o know_v not_o and_o sure_o antichrist_n continuance_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_o 2_o because_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o epist_n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o none_o that_o ever_o ay_o mes_fw-fr with_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o personal_a come_n yet_o afterward_o and_o that_o too_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o come_n which_o therefore_o peter_n bring_v in_o with_o a_o nevertheless_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o dissolve_v come_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n promise_v isa_n 65.66_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n now_o that_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o come_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v they_o before_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n be_v clear_a because_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n fly_v away_o and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v rev._n 20.11_o therefore_o no_o new_a heaven_n or_o earth_n after_o that_o yea_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n which_o peter_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_n judgement_n or_o any_o time_n after_o it_o therefore_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o this_o personal_a come_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o must_v be_v before_o that_o day_n obj._n but_o when_o then_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v we_o to_o place_v they_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v immediate_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n or_o instant_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v d●ne_v rev._n 16.17_o that_o be_v as_o appear_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o then_o verse_n 6._o he_o i.e._n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n still_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v one_o phrase_n expound_v the_o other_o if_o therefore_o christ_n personal_a come_n according_a to_o peter_n must_v be_v before_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n then_o be_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n sense_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n in_o our_o last_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o our_o former_a argument_n to_o place_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n here_o betwixt_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o indeed_o as_o peter_n do_v here_o mention_v a_o personal_a come_n a_o little_a before_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o do_v isa_n 66.15_o 16._o with_o verse_n 22._o and_o john_n likewise_o chap._n 19.11_o with_o chap._n 21.1_o both_o which_o come_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v personal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a harmony_n betwixt_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o make_v the_o come_n and_o time_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n how_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o yet_o strong_o affirm_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n can_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n conclude_v any_o other_o than_o that_o the_o come_n of_o our_o text_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v yea_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o personal_a come_n have_v hitherto_o be_v prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n to_o be_v the_o come_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o naked_o discover_v my_o own_o thought_n about_o it_o which_o possible_o may_v prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o some_o objection_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o other_o and_o withal_o be_v no_o weaken_n to_o my_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o come_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o second_o come_v which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o all_o look_v for_o though_o not_o to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o indeed_o what_o i_o say_v last_o out_o of_o peter_n though_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o else_o do_v give_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o two_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n death_n and_o suffering_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o so_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o second_o and_o indeed_o that_o come_n which_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o to_o be_v at_o the_o general_n judgement_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v record_v of_o this_o come_n for_z 1_o that_o

come_v shall_v be_v a_o come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n matth._n 24.6_o behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v intimate_v it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n such_o shall_v this_o be_v rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o black_a dreadful_a and_o terrible_a day_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o such_o a_o come_v as_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o mourn_v matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v al●_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o man_n fieart_n fail_v for_o fear_n luk._n 21.26_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o such_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o in_o many_o of_o the_o forequote_v scripture_n appear_v isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n verse_n 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n chap._n 65.15_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n verse_n 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o joel_n 3.16_o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v mal._n 3.2_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n chap._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o ou●n_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n these_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v relate_v to_o this_o come_n 3_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v upon_o man_n unaware_o luk._n 21.34_o 35._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v this_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n 4_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n such_o tribulation_n as_o make_v christ_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o to_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.21_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v verse_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v so_o shall_v this_o dan._n 12.1_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o same_o time_n zech._n 14.2_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o house_n rifle_v and_o the_o woman_n ravish_v and_o half_o of_o the_o city_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n verse_n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o 5_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n final_a overthrow_n this_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o of_o late_a that_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v give_v the_o final_a overthrow_n to_o antichrist_n and_o this_o they_o have_v found_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o which_o i_o make_v use_v of_o but_o even_o now_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v first_o grow_v into_o a_o consumption_n which_o consumption_n he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v destroy_v viz._n his_o final_a destruction_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o text_n some_o call_v a_o undeniable_a oracle_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n according_o the_o come_a i_o be_o speak_v of_o agree_v exact_o to_o this_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o battle_n be_v instant_o upon_o this_o come_n be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n give_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7.11_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o but_o in_o case_n christ_n second_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o battle_n then_o can_v not_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o 6_o that_o come_v call_v by_o good_a man_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o come_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n so_o shall_v this_o zech._n 14.5_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n bring_v all_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o very_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o all_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o last_o after_o which_o christ_n will_v return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o such_o manner_n thence_o again_o then_o most_o certain_o not_o martyr_n only_o but_o all_o his_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o this_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o bear_v witness_n to_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n as_o all_o saint_n do_v will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o vers_n 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n not_o some_o of_o they_o only_o but_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o i._n e._n shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v interest_n in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n only_o i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o follow_a verse_n from_o vers_fw-la 35._o to_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v glory_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n though_o sow_o in_o dishonour_n yet_o raise_v in_o glory_n though_o sow_o in_o weakness_n yet_o raise_v in_o power_n vers_n 42.43_o yea_o such_o in_o who_o death_n upon_o their_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n vers_fw-la 54._o which_o be_v thing_n not_o appliable_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o but_o

place_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o i.e._n christ_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n only_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n and_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a body_n unite_v and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o people_n christ_n appear_v and_o interpose_v himself_o betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o their_o bloody_a rage_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15._o bring_v in_o between_o their_o gather_v together_o and_o their_o full_a and_o complete_a randezvouze_n and_o so_o these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v disjoined_n from_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n here_o call_v armageddon_n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a which_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a i_o shall_v not_o recite_v my_o own_o thought_n incline_v to_o their_o opinion_n who_o read_v it_o the_o place_n of_o destruction_n of_o a_o army_n and_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n to_o that_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n at_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n judg._n 5.19_o when_o sisera_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o jabin_n with_o all_o his_o host_n fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n where_o be_v make_v such_o a_o total_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 4.16_o and_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n fall_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v and_o indeed_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o this_o interpretation_n for_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o to_o those_o other_o scripture_n where_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v this_o battle_n be_v speak_v of_o isa_n 63.6_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n chap._n 66.16_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o joel_n chap._n 3.14_o call_v it_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n or_o cut_v off_o and_o rev._n 19.21_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n all_o imply_v a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a destruction_n of_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v verse_n 13_o 14._o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o this_o curse_a troop_n they_o to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o child_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o more_o upon_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n and_o although_o their_o come_n up_o and_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n be_v through_o their_o instigation_n yet_o the_o dispose_n of_o their_o quarter_n and_o place_n of_o randezvouze_n be_v he_o who_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n he_o intend_v to_o render_v upon_o they_o his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o isaiah_n express_v it_o and_o methinks_v when_o my_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o sometime_o stand_v and_o admire_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o at_o that_o matchless_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o do_v of_o it_o who_o seem_v at_o this_o day_n to_o act_v the_o holy_a passion_n of_o a_o provoke_v father_n and_o husband_n who_o have_v see_v his_o child_n oft_o murder_v before_o his_o face_n and_o his_o belove_a spouse_n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n with_o unexpressible_a indignation_n he_o himself_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n rush_v forth_o upon_o the_o murderer_n as_o not_o content_v to_o have_v their_o blood_n if_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o dip_v in_o it_o fight_v with_o fury_n through_o and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o mighty_o provoke_v spirit_n be_v become_v deaf_a to_o all_o cry_n kill_v and_o slay_v without_o pity_n or_o mercy_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sad_o resent_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afterward_o as_o that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v yea_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o child_n and_o spouse_n who_o quarrel_n he_o have_v be_v now_o revenge_a he_o have_v engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v off_o the_o field_n with_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o excellent_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o isa_n 63._o where_o we_o have_v christ_n after_o this_o wonderful_a slaughter_n make_v of_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o edom_n edom_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o israel_n turn_v himself_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n present_v himself_o to_o his_o spouse_n who_o see_v one_o come_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n i.e._n most_o delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o yet_o withal_o have_v garment_n dye_v in_o blood_n and_o travel_v as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n she_o be_v astonish_v and_o as_o in_o a_o ex_fw-la asie_n through_o wonderment_n fear_n and_o joy_n she_o cry_v out_o who_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o dye_v garment_n yet_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o who_o christ_n present_o reply_v it_o be_v i_o o_o my_o spouse_n it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v thou_o who_o for_o thy_o sake_n have_v be_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o trample_v the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n bring_v down_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v do_v that_o be_v there_o or_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o against_o thou_o i_o can_v yet_o do_v no_o less_o for_o my_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o vengeance_n than_o tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n yea_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v slay_v all_o my_o raiment_n wonderful_a unspeakable_a love_n a●ming_n a_o most_o dear_a and_o bless_a saviour_n with_o burn_a affection_n and_o fury_n clad_v he_o with_o zeal_n and_o vengeance_n as_o a_o cloak_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o avenge_v their_o quarrel_n pour_v abroad_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v thrust_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n and_o wicked_o pour_v out_o he_o what_o heart_n without_o melt_v into_o tear_n can_v consider_v of_o this_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n namely_o christ_n wonderful_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n with_o which_o conclude_v the_o interval_n or_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n vial_n vii_o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o out_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial._n the_o angel_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v doubtless_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o and_o who_o instant_o upon_o his_o come_n pour_v out_o this_o vial_n call_v the_o archangel_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v with_o a_o shout_n or_o voice_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o according_o as_o a_o adjunct_n accompany_v this_o vial_n we_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n which_o voice_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air._n into_o the_o air_n no_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o air_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o which_o all_o creature_n breath_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a note_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o foregoing_a vial_n have_v fall_v upon_o particular_a subject_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o three_o upon_o some_o

clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n riches_n duration_n vast_a extent_n of_o this_o kingdom_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n isa_n 60._o be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o this_o kingdom_n david_n in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o type_n and_o not_o solomon_n because_o solomon_n after_o he_o be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n do_v foul_o back-slide_a to_o idolatry_n but_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o throne_n intimate_v what_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o now_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o chap._n 21.5_o which_o also_o we_o have_v chap._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n the_o throne_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o distinct_a throne_n from_o his_o father_n throne_n such_o a_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v on_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o upon_o at_o present_a be_v my_o father_n throne_n which_o i_o overcome_v be_o privilege_v to_o sit_v upon_o but_o i_o have_v a_o throne_n of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v upon_o when_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v down_o with_o i_o on_o this_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o now_o by_o overcome_v be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v christ_n shall_v have_v a_o throne_n distinct_a from_o that_o on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v so_o also_o it_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o dominion_n or_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v advance_v as_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o chap._n 21.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o this_o throne_n because_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v throne_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o word_n exact_o agree_v for_o time_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v with_o this_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n now_o whereas_o this_o throne_n upon_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o utter_v his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n it_o clear_o denote_v heaven_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v always_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o erect_n of_o this_o throne_n here_o below_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o chap._n 21._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n speak_v of_o together_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o it_o it_o be_v do_v verse_n 5_o 6._o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o describe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o first_o because_o john_n see_v a_o new_a earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a heaven_n second_o because_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n leave_v we_o shall_v imagine_v it_o as_o some_o to_o be_v visional_n only_o namely_o that_o john_n in_o way_n of_o vision_n see_v it_o come_v down_o but_o real_o it_o be_v above_o we_o have_v therefore_o to_o free_v we_o from_o such_o a_o mistake_n a_o great_a voice_n add_v verse_n 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n i.e._n on_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o man_n habitation_n whereas_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n with_o god_n three_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o glory_n be_v outward_a and_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o do_v most_o excellent_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v as_o be_v common_o such_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v convert_v here_o shall_v be_v there_o glorify_v and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n thither_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o glory_n which_o be_v rather_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o 2_o how_o be_v this_o bring_v thither_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n fetch_v thither_o from_o earth_n 3_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o thither_o who_o never_o receive_v this_o glory_n till_o they_o come_v there_o four_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 12._o and_o 14._o verse_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v first_o or_o chief_a in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o five_o because_o chap._n 22._o which_o to_o verse_n 6._o be_v a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o a_o tree_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v heal_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o six_o because_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v express_v mention_v make_v as_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22.1_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o now_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o i.e._n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n judgement_n according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v shall_v now_o be_v subject_v after_o the_o end_n to_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o throne_n there_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o augustine_n long_a ago_o and_o calvin_n since_o who_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n confess_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o intimate_v who_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o name_n not_o that_o their_o authority_n nor_o my_o say_n so_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v truth_n but_o that_o i_o may_v hereby_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o otherwise_o possible_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o error_n yet_o let_v none_o hence_o conclude_v as_o some_o now_o adays_o fancy_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o be_v turn_v

into_o the_o divinity_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n no_o long_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v subject_a denote_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v even_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o have_v a_o be_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v subject_n which_o have_v no_o be_v and_o as_o the_o lamb_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n prove_v clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v it_o as_o strong_o prove_v what_o before_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o not_o a_o spiritual_a only_o buth_n a_o personal_a presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n spiritual_o only_a be_v not_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o sense_n seven_o and_o last_o because_o isa_n 60._o which_o chapter_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v not_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v for_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o as_o plain_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o isa_n rev._n 60.11_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n 21.25_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n verse_n 24._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o verse_n 10._o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o verse_n 11._o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o verse_n 1._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n verse_n 20._o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v verse_n 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry●●●_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n verse_n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o verse_n 21._o thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a verse_n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 21.5_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o again_o chap._n 22.6_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a one_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o both_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v this_o seeing_z john_n in_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o chap._n 21.22_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v here_o intimate_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n agree_v or_o the_o one_o be_v make_v expository_n of_o the_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n i_o answer_v john_n see_v no_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a to_o which_o here_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v oppose_v or_o second_o which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o john_n see_v no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o former_a temple_n or_o church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o a_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v be_v manifest_a for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o no_o such_o temple_n as_o former_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v in_o this_o new_a state_n because_o indeed_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o better_a temple_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o christ_n through_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o a_o medium_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v he_o as_o now_o for_o what_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o way_n of_o vision●_n yea_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n cease_v when_o sight_n take_v place_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o 2_o glass_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v yea_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n thus_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n rev._n 22.3_o 4._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o this_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o through_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o rather_o a_o more_o immediate_a worship_v and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o himself_o who_o therefore_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o the_o person_n worship_v but_o the_o very_a temple_n we_o worship_v in_o and_o this_o which_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v i_o ta●●_n 〈◊〉_d clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n which_o place_n he_o quote_v from_o haggai_n chap._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v relate_v to_o this_o time_n now_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v shake_v the_o legal_a worship_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o shake_n hereof_o be_v call_v ashaking_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v at_o his_o resurrection_n establish_v another_o way_n of_o worship_n far_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a you_o have_v also_o some_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o the_o former_a have_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v as_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_n will_v he_o shake_v this_o worship_n cast_v this_o temple_n though_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o former_a to_o the_o ground_n also_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o i.e._n all_o the_o worship_n that_o now_o be_v i_o mean_v outward_a be_v upon_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n instead_o thereof_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v i.e._n shall_v never_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n any_o more_o as_o the_o former_a worship_n have_v be_v but_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o more_o immediate_a worship_n with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o dark_o be_v this_o hinted_a isa_n 60.19_o 20._o the_o sun_n that_o be_v those_o outward_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o sun_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v outward_a

ordinance_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o and_o verse_n 21._o thy_o sun_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n thy_o outward_a glory_n and_o felicity_n withdraw_v itself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n that_o before_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v call_v thy_o sun_n as_o be_v another_o sun_n peculiar_a to_o these_o time_n and_o not_o the_o same_o sun_n as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o this_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o be_v interpret_v twice_o over_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n verse_n 19_o as_o oppose_a to_o the_o former_a sun_n and_o again_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n vers_n 20._o be_v there_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o sun_n shall_v never_o go_v down_o no_o not_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o because_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v this_o sun_n and_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n why_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o light_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temple_n sun_n moon_n i._n e._n all_o outward_a light_n and_o ordinance_n that_o before_o have_v be_v rev._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o day_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v those_o scripture_n reference_n jerem._n 31.34_o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brether_z say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o isa_n 54.31_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n argue_v a_o immediate_a feed_n and_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o by_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o teach_v then_o christ_n promise_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o spiritual_a than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o paul_n after_o he_o interpret_v as_o then_o fulfil_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n whence_o these_o text_n be_v quote_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o eye_n another_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n when_o not_o judah_n only_o but_o ephraim_n head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o speak_v of_o express_o by_o jeremy_n shall_v return_v yea_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o stone_n be_v therefore_o by_o isaiah_n say_v to_o be_v lay_v with_o fair_a colour_n her_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n her_o window_n of_o agate_n her_o gate_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o her_o border_n with_o pleasant_a stone_n not_o unlike_o that_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n john_n give_v we_o but_o more_o full_a rev._n 21._o of_o that_o although_o in_o part_n these_o scripture_n have_v a_o fulfil_n before_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n and_o paul_n mention_v they_o yet_o the_o fullness_n or_o the_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o they_o respect_v the_o time_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n peter_n john_n and_o ever_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o time_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o make_v a_o new_a imply_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a which_o new_o make_v that_o it_o can_v consist_v of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o do_v the_o old_a be_v clear_a because_o upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a such_o thing_n only_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o this_o new_a as_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v which_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o thus_o although_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o temple_n there_o shall_v be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a or_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v but_o as_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v new_a so_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v new_a in_o the_o new_a heaven_n the_o l●mb_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o at_o this_o day_n will_v sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o and_o what_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v i_o shall_v here_o remember_v again_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o many_o in_o these_o day_n cast_v off_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o they_o find_v it_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o until_o his_o come_n which_o come_v puts_z an_z end_n to_o ordinance_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v spiritual_a only_o and_o not_o personal_a and_o persuade_v themselves_o withal_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o they_o already_o they_o conceive_v it_o high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o quit_v and_o shake_v off_o all_o outward_a form_n object_n if_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o zechary_n chap._n 14.16_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n therefore_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n we_o understand_v a_o walk_n in_o ordinance_n then_o shall_v the_o ordinance_n at_o this_o day_n be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n for_o that_o such_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o observe_v the_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v general_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o who_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 16._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 17._o yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a vers_fw-la 18._o and_o if_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v so_o common_a at_o this_o day_n then_o will_v the_o purity_n of_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v less_o then_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o where_o then_o will_v be_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o day_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o excel_v all_o day_n before_o it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o all_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o terrible_a destruction_n christ_n make_v of_o his_o enemy_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n upon_o his_o appear_v shall_v from_o that_o day_n year_n after_o year_n i.e._n often_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o before_o this_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fulfil_v that_o of_o isa_n chap._n 45.23_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.20_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o this_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o for_o in_o levit._n 23.34_o where_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v vers_fw-la 43._o this_o add_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n namely_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n towards_o and_o in_o preservation_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o deliverance_n as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o this_o so_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o memorial_n that_o shall_v be_v keep_v

a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 12._o and_o by_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o bank_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n shall_v grow_v all_o tree_n for_o meat_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v consume_v it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n they_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n verse_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n chap._n 48.35_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o verse_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o now_o ezekiel_n in_o describe_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v all_o along_o sure_o his_o expression_n to_o that_o administration_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o time_n not_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o especial_o in_o one_o thing_n we_o have_v chap._n 41._o a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o temple_n which_o he_o that_o read_v will_v hardly_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o vers_fw-la 22._o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o for_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o tell_v we_o of_o water_n come_v out_o of_o this_o house_n verse_n 1._o cause_v a_o river_n verse_n 5._o which_o river_n have_v on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o tree_n for_o meat_n bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o the_o month_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o medicine_n verse_n 12._o which_o very_o river_n be_v say_v rev._n 22.1_o 2._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n interpret_n clear_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o ezekiel_n temple_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o measure_n the_o height_n length_n breadth_n chamber_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o there_o read_v of_o thing_n suit_v their_o capacity_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yet_o the_o temple_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.22_o and_o as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v sometime_o long_a life_n intimate_v the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n sometime_o build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o great_a glory_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o ezekiel_n temple_n have_v in_o his_o description_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o outward_a bravery_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o their_o thought_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o word_n interpret_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n viz._n the_o lamb_n and_o his_o throne_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n who_o stand_v under_o a_o outward_a covenant_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v be_v exceed_o please_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n look_v much_o at_o they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o they_o than_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v or_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v 2_o rule_n that_o the_o come_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n build_v the_o second_o temple_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v all_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o therefore_o in_o some_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v of_o this_o glory_n under_o that_o deliverance_n as_o a_o type_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o some_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n then_o in_o the_o type_n some_o other_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o rule_n appertain_v not_o a_o few_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o haggai_n and_o zechary_n who_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o at_o the_o time_n the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o hag._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o prophet_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n as_o a_o type_n which_o he_o call_v the_o latter_a house_n v._o 9_o but_o whilst_o he_o speak_v of_o shake_a heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n come_v and_o thereupon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n to_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a build_v by_o solomon_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o have_v relation_n as_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o also_o in_o zechary_n where_o we_o have_v several_a prophecy_n concern_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 8._o some_o thing_n have_v their_o fulfil_n then_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v afterward_o build_v by_o nehemiah_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v as_o a_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o chap._n 2.4_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o chap._n 8.4.5_o which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o fulfil_v jerusalem_n betwixt_o nehemiahs_n time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n inhabit_v again_o and_o grow_v populous_a which_o when_o zechary_n prophesy_v be_v but_o a_o ruinous_a heap_n or_o in_o case_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o our_o first_o rule_n but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n as_o many_o nation_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n become_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o chap._n 2.11_o the_o come_n of_o many_o people_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n say_v to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v also_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o first_o rule_n 3_o rule_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n administration_n which_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a step_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thing_n be_v under_o it_o to_o make_v a_o great_a advance_v in_o spiritual_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o peep_n forth_o of_o new_a jerusalems_n glory_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o administration_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o this_o glory_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o relate_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n that_o now_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a relation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n scope_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v isa_n 54.13_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o part_n at_o

present_a but_o for_o their_o fullness_n they_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v so_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o abomination_n shall_v have_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o god_n house_n show_v to_o they_o and_o chap_n 44.10_o 11._o the_o levite_n that_o go_v astray_o when_o israel_n go_v astray_o be_v lay_v by_o in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o v._o 15_o 16._o they_o that_o keep_v their_o charge_n when_o the_o rest_n go_v astray_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o table_n which_o thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n god_n have_v fulfil_v and_o be_v daily_a fulfil_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o present_a administration_n though_o yet_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o propliecy_n as_o before_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o these_o few_o example_n under_o each_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o many_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o will_v in_o read_v offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_n terror_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a the_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v his_o vial_n forth_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o terror_n in_o the_o air_n be_v hear_v most_o dreadful_a astonish_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n fearful_a affright_a voice_n through_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o houling_n screeching_n lament_n of_o devil_n who_o torment_n now_o begin_v the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o earth_n be_v terrible_o move_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o horrible_a shake_n upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o mount_n sinai_n shake_v and_o quake_v great_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o exod._n 19.16_o 17_o 18._o hereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v now_o do_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o great_a babylon_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n set_v aside_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o encourage_v and_o gather_v together_o that_o rout_n and_o multitude_n who_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o punishment_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o but_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o chapter_n 20._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o popish_a crew_n 2_o mahumetan_n 3_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o papist_n nor_o mahumetan_n the_o first_o stand_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o last_o be_v one_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o beast_n who_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o subtlety_n miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v marvellous_o blind_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o come_v forth_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o worldly_a interest_n yet_o mix_v with_o malice_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpentine_a seed_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 19.19_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n chap._n 7._o describe_v they_o otherwise_o though_o not_o much_o differ_v calling_n the_o first_o as_o here_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n the_o other_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 12._o note_v other_o worldly_a power_n who_o shall_v join_v hand_n at_o this_o day_n with_o antichrist_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n now_o that_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o his_o adherent_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n make_v one_o head_n to_o oppose_v the_o saint_n be_v without_o question_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a proof_n have_v not_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v appear_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o mahometan_a party_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o although_o no_o less_o can_v be_v think_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o turk_n who_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v include_v yet_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o shall_v from_o other_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v have_v a_o hand_n yea_o a_o deep_a one_o too_o in_o this_o desperate_a engagement_n not_o much_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v prolix_a the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.39_o which_o divers_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o interpret_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v evidence_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n with_o this_o of_o armageddon_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o speak_v of_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o which_o mention_n not_o battle_n as_o do_v ezekiel_n nor_o will_v that_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v clear_a in_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o can_v there_o the_o general_a judgement_n immediate_o ensue_a thereupon_o be_v any_o allowance_n of_o time_n either_o to_o bury_v gogs_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n both_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v punctual_o unto_o yet_o well_o may_v those_o rev._n 20._o be_v such_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n as_o shall_v survive_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o upon_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n gog_n and_o magog_n still_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o i_o take_v it_o those_o place_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o assyrian_a against_o israel_n have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o now_o in_o prove_v for_o whereas_o the_o turk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n possess_v chaldea_n mesopotamia_n with_o such_o other_o country_n as_o do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v what_o the_o prophet_n oft_o hint_n at_o as_o touch_v the_o assyrian_n invade_v israel_n with_o his_o army_n to_o be_v rather_o typical_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n act_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o turk_n than_o a_o plenary_a fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n by_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a in_o or_o about_o those_o time_n isa_n 30.31_o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o text_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o senacherib_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o answer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a look_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o how_o the_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o verse_n agree_v to_o what_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v as_o touch_v christ_n come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o shall_v but_o compare_v sundry_a place_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n i_o have_v open_v before_o with_o this_o as_o

door_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o recover_v their_o own_o land_n yet_o because_o constantinople_n his_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o thereby_o destroy_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v great_a babylon_n come_v now_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o word_n very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v not_o appliable_a either_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o general_n both_o which_o come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n and_o have_v be_v actual_o punish_v before_o this_o day_n 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n verse_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v island_n and_o mountain_n be_v place_n of_o refuge_n man_n in_o time_n of_o commotion_n fly_v to_o these_o for_o shelter_n as_o be_v safe_a in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o now_o that_o which_o tome_n be_v a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v i_o find_v the_o prophet_n in_o other_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n either_o be_v secure_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o shelter_n or_o fly_v to_o such_o place_n for_o shelter_n ezek._n 39.6_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n in_o magog_n and_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v careless_o in_o the_o isle_n as_o note_v that_o some_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o be_v in_o isle_n place_n of_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2.21_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o that_o shake_n joel_n 3.16_o hag._n 2.6_o 7._o 21_o 22._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o at_o that_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n note_v man_n shall_v seek_v shelter_n from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n be_v but_o so_o inevitable_a shall_v their_o ruin_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o man_n may_v fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o their_o outward_a refuge_n think_v themselves_o secure_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o yet_o shall_v all_o their_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n prove_v no_o shelter_n against_o this_o storm_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n the_o hail_n from_o heaven_n denote_v the_o more_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o his_o enemy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o canaanite_n by_o great_a hailstone_n from_o heaven_n josh_n 10.11_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hailstone_n each_o be_v about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n note_v the_o judgement_n god_n will_v inflict_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o heavy_a and_o most_o dreadful_a that_o can_v be_v a_o talon_n of_o all_o weight_n be_v the_o great_a 3_o effect_n blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_v for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o eeast_n live_v a_o blasphemer_n now_o he_o die_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o go_v blaspheme_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whither_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o can_v reform_v sinner_n on_o earth_n cast_v they_o to_o hell_n have_v now_o bring_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o great_a day_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n enemy_n which_o to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o black_a dismal_a and_o fatal_a day_n though_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a joyful_a and_o lightsome_a day_n that_o ever_o they_o behold_v when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o let_v it_o purify_v our_o heart_n even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a let_v we_o always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v about_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n look_v earnest_o unto_o and_o breathe_v after_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o once_o be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o will_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o salvation_n when_o be_v that_o now_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o his_o new_a name_n and_o those_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n when_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o thing_n he_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n who_o also_o himself_o say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n the_o beast_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n blaspheme_v god_n his_o name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o these_o his_o insolent_a and_o outrageous_a practce_n animate_v yea_o assist_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o give_v their_o strength_n power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n christ_n as_o able_a no_o long_o to_o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o redeem_v zion_n avenge_a the_o blood_n of_o his_o elect_n on_o those_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o beast_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o be_v come_v without_o delay_n now_o rouse_v up_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o wondrous_a zeal_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n march_v forth_o to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o own_o righteous_a sceptre_n but_o find_v upon_o his_o first_o rise_n that_o two_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o principal_a right_n have_v be_v long_o invade_v and_o lay_v waste_n by_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n the_o first_o by_o the_o putrify_a and_o filthy_a stink_a puddle_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o instead_o of_o exalt_v that_o righteousness_n alone_o in_o justification_n which_o be_v pure_a perfect_a heavenly_a do_v establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v earthly_a impure_a full_a of_o filthy_a dregs_o out_o of_o which_o one_o poisonous_a root_n be_v grow_v up_o innumerable_a idolatry_n viz._n the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n penance_n pilgrimage_n monkish_a life_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v veil_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pervert_v and_o soul_n instead_o of_o bread_n of_o

and_o apply_v to_o that_o people_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n p._n 53_o 54_o the_o question_n propound_v whether_o the_o jew_n first_o stir_v shall_v be_v upon_o a_o bare_a civil_a account_n or_o not_o resolve_v at_o large_a p._n 54._o to_o 62_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v within_o this_o interval_n 1_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 63_o here_o 1_o the_o term_n be_v open_v and_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o who_o mean_v by_o dragon_n ibid._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n explain_v 1_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o when_o so_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 64._o to_o 68_o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.7_o why_o call_v chap._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o what_o sense_n this_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o 2_o beast_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o with_o distinction_n as_o though_o he_o be_v two_o when_o so_o one_o part_n denote_v antichrist_n civil_a power_n the_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a p._n 68_o to_o 69._o 1_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o read_v of_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o one_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o pure_a civil_a state_n why_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v first_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o distinct_a government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n another_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n this_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n p._n 69_o these_o two_o beast_n do_v both_o rise_v together_o p._n 72_o and_o how_o ib._n these_o beast_n though_o two_o be_v real_o one_o and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o antichrist_n ib._n 2_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o woman_n chap._n 17._o what_o mean_v by_o beast_n and_o woman_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o call_v a_o woman_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o woman_n be_v interpret_v the_o great_a city_n p._n 72_o 3_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o beast_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n mention_v the_o false_a prophet_n show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o beast_n p._n 110_o why_o the_o second_o beast_n in_o his_o three_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n p._n 73_o 74_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n send_v forth_o their_o agent_n namely_o by_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n two_o thing_n debate_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n from_o whence_o this_o result_n of_o send_v forth_o agent_n and_o ambassador_n all_o over_o the_o world_n do_v arise_v p._n 75_o 3_o their_o grand_a design_n in_o this_o embassy_n p._n 76_o 4_o the_o agent_n employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n why_o say_v to_o be_v three_o why_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n five_o character_n give_v of_o they_o p._n 77_o 78_o the_o second_o thing_n within_o this_o interval_n viz._n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n 1_o prove_v to_o be_v within_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o and_z seven_o vial_n 1_o argument_n christ_n shall_v personal_o come_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n ground_v upon_o eight_o prophecy_n which_o be_v open_v p._n 79_o to_o 88_o 2_o argument_n christ_n personal_a come_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n prove_v from_o sundry_a scripture_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o can_v be_v the_o general_n judgement_n p._n 88_o to_o 97_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a position_n urge_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o p._n 97_o 98_o two_o argument_n more_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_n tend_v to_o prove_v christ_n personal_a come_n can_v be_v far_o off_o ib._n this_o come_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o ●th_v that_o come_n common●●_n call_v a_o come_n to_o judgement_n p._n 101_o to_o 111._o where_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ●o_o personal_a come_n ●ut_fw-la not_o martyr_n only_o but_o ●l_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v ●ith_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n the_o ●ace_n rev._n 20.4_o 5._o answer_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o ●inciple_n from_o the_o common_a ●ceived_v opinion_n be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o this_o that_o af●ms_v the_o general_n judgement_n to_o be_v instant_o upon_o christ_n come_v this_o main●ins_n that_o the_o thousand_o ●ars_n revel_v 20._o be_v to_o ●sue_v first_o and_o after_o that_o ●e_a general_n judgement_n here_o be_v discuss_v the_o housand_n year_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v assert●●_n 1_o that_o the_o thousand_o ●ars_n six_o time_n repeated●ap_n ●ap_z 20._o be_v one_o and_o the_o ●ins_v thousand_o year_n in_o all_o p._n 111_o 2_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o definite_a time_n p._n 111_o 112_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 1_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 2_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o their_o argument_n who_o reckon_v they_o past_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o show_v to_o be_v mistake_n p._n 114_o to_o 119_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 119_o two_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 119_o to_o 122._o where_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v open_v two_o objection_n answer_v 1_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n answer_v p._n 122_o to_o 124_o 2_o objection_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a soul_n or_o how_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o saint_n glory_n and_o spirituality_n answer_v p._n 124_o to_o 127_o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v p._n 127_o to_o 129_o 3_o christ_n watel_n word_n to_o his_o people_n five_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v by_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o dictrine_n of_o his_o second_o come_v p._n 129_o to_o 138._o inhandle_v these_o the_o steep_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n speak_v of_o mat_n 25._o be_v open_v 4_o christ_n providential_a dispose_n of_o his_o enemy_n p._n 139_o to_o 142._o here_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o armageddon_n vial_n 7._o 1_o the_o angel_n pour_v it_o forth_o christ_n himself_o p_o 142_o 2_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o air_n nothing_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n to_o be_v universal_a upon_o 1_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n 4_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 142_o 143_o 144._o here_o be_v show_v why_o a_o change_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o this_o vial_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o adjunct_n a_o great_a voice_n show_v 1_o who_o voice_n this_o be_v p._n 144_o 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n p._n 145_o 3_o why_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n p._n 146_o 4_o why_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n p._n 148_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o chap._n 22._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o must_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 148_o to_o 152_o no_o outward_a ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 152_o to_o 157_o a_o objection_n answer_v where_o be_v show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 14._o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n

p._n 157_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n be_v forbear_v p._n 158_o three_o rule_n lay_v down_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o prophecy_n as_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n p._n 160_o to_o 166._o here_o be_v show_v under_o our_o first_o rule_n that_o ezekiel_n in_o his_o eight_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n do_v in_o his_o two_o last_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n temple_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n 4_o the_o effect_n 1_o effect_v terror_n p._n 166_o 2_o effect_n ruin_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o the_o thing_n ruin_v which_o be_v 1_o the_o great_a city_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 170_o 2_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n show_v what_o mean_v by_o they_o p._n 171_o 3_o great_a babylon_n ib._n 1_o not_o the_o city_n rome_n ib._n 2_o not_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o general_n ib._n but_o the_o turkish_a power_n or_o constantinople_n his_o royal_a seat_n p._n 172_o a_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n a_o reason_n also_o give_v why_o at_o this_o time_n the_o furkish_a seat_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a babylon_n together_o with_o some_o scripture_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n essert_v p._n 173_o in_o order_n to_o the_o discuss_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o open_v this_o second_o effect_n it_o be_v premise_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v one_o principal_a enemy_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n p._n 167_o to_o 169._o here_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n mention_v rev._n 20._o show_v to_o be_v not_o that_o gather_v together_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n but_o another_o here_o also_o be_v show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o assyrian_n rage_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o 2_o the_o inevitableness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 173_o what_o mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o island_n and_o by_o their_o fly_v away_o 3_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ruin_n p._n 174_o why_o hailstone_n say_v to_o weigh_v a_o talon_n ib._n 3_o effect_v blaspheme_v god_n p._n 175_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o reason_n add_v of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n p._n 176_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v from_o rev._n 11._o divide_v into_o ten_o section_n sect_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v show_v why_o zachery_n see_v two_o olive-tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive-tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n page_z 1_o 2_o sect_n 2._o why_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n p._n 3_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o that_o general_a witness_n bear_v common_a to_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o special_a witness-bearing_a peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o witness_n and_o this_o time_n of_o 1260_o year_n here_o be_v also_o show_v that_o the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o clear_v whereof_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o sect_n 3._o why_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o why_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n p._n 6_o 7_o sect_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n lie_v ●ead_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o 1260_o year_n but_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a only_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o 1260_o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o sect_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n slaughter_v discuss_v in_o the_o general_a only_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v it_o lay_v down_o 1_o concl._n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v within_o that_o very_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v precede_v the_o jew_n first_o stir_v prove_v p._n 12_o 2_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n prove_v p._n 13_o 3_o concl_n that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o three_o vial._n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v whereof_o be_v show_v that_o some_o vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n p._n 15_o 16_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17_o 1._o that_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o vial_n begin_v with_o the_o three_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o first_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v great_a discovery_n under_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o discovery_n under_o that_o vial._n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o latter_a and_o thereof_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n p._n 16_o to_o 20._o here_o be_v open_v the_o war_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17.14_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n or_o a_o war_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o particular_a under_o the_o three_o vial_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n object_n all_o the_o vial_n come_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n answer_v p._n 20_o 21._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n only_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n already_o begin_v and_o not_o much_o more_o than_o begin_v ib._n sect_n 6._o the_o beast_n kill_v the_o witness_n be_v the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n p._n 32._o why_o the_o antichristian_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o but_o one_o beast_n when_o the_o witness_n viz._n christ_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o p._n 23_o sect_n 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n death_n prove_v 1_v not_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n ib._n but_o a_o death_n partly_o civil_a partly_o spiritual_a p._n 24_o 25_o here_o be_v show_v wherein_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o day_n will_v lie_v sect_n 8._o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o not_o the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n p._n 25_o 2_o particular_o to_o be_v germany_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28_o yet_o christ_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n must_v expect_v a_o cloud_n in_o some_o measure_n upon_o they_o and_o god_n work_n within_o this_o day_n ibid._n sect_n 9_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v agitate_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a 1_o they_o of_o the_o people_n kindred_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o grave_n here_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o put_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o grave_n note_n p._n 29_o 2_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n ib._n 2_o the_o dweller_n on_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v make_v merry_a here_o be_v show_v also_o who_o these_o be_v p._n 31_o 3_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n within_o this_o time_n a_o general_a peace_n betwixt_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o effect_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n p._n 34_o sect_n 10._o the_o witness_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o thing_n set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o noble_a resolution_n put_v into_o they_o by_o god_n quest_n whether_o

be_v ensnare_v and_o pollute_v by_o any_o through_o the_o least_o compliance_n with_o or_o like_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o defile_v so_o many_o with_o her_o abemination_n we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o lest_o you_o shall_v forget_v to_o study_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o great_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v do_v for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o son_n and_o what_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o unlike_a to_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n which_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v afraid_a because_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o walk_v so_o much_o by_o sense_n ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o live_n by_o faith_n among_o you_o as_o the_o word_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n require_v especial_o when_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o those_o who_o former_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n choose_v now_o be_v fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a speak_v like_o mary_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v afraid_a likewise_o because_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o we_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v they_o steady_a lest_o your_o hand_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v let_v down_o at_o this_o time_n and_o amaleck_n shall_v prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o you_o of_o which_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v very_o guilty_a how_o ought_v you_o and_o we_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o lie_v low_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a for_o all_o those_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v nor_o yet_o have_v heart_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a enough_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o under_o his_o former_a and_o present_a dispensation_n towards_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o far_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o those_o strange_a and_o untrodden_a path_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o and_o thorough_a sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o want_v in_o it_o to_o consider_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o those_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o first_o jove_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n to_o love_v he_o as_o much_o we_o have_v do_v former_o but_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o hope_v to_o behold_v much_o more_o of_o it_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n espouse_v to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o outward_a glory_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n disengaged_n and_o set_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o as_o become_v saint_n sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o the_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o abandon_v all_o acquaintance_n and_o compliance_n with_o antichrist_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o so_o pure_a and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o so_o true_a to_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n by_o proffer_v they_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o any_o way_n worship_v that_o beast_n it_o argue_v a_o very_a chaste_a and_o faithful_a heart_n in_o that_o worthy_a man_n master_n john_n knox_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n offer_v he_o a_o bishopric_n he_o refuse_v it_o as_o have_v aliquid_fw-la commune_v cum_fw-la antichristo_fw-la something_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v be_v all_o they_o need_v to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o own_v he_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o his_o patience_n wherein_o he_o look_v to_o beow_v by_o his_o saint_n lest_o he_o frown_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o draw_v near_o and_o brethren_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_n even_o our_o only_a design_n and_o count_v it_o our_o great_a privilege_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n wonder_v at_o for_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o faithfulness_n and_o like_o luther_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a though_o our_o low_a and_o carnal_a heart_n may_v tremble_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v nor_o offend_v at_o those_o change_n alteration_n and_o desolation_n which_o do_v and_o may_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v will_v attend_v the_o go_v on_o and_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o which_o some_o may_v be_v wel-meaning_n people_n object_v to_o luther_n that_o that_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o trouble_n and_o desolation_n who_o reply_v thus_o ego_fw-la nisrtumultus_fw-la istos_fw-la viderem_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v see_v those_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v terrify_v nor_o offend_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v bid_v we_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o because_o it_o be_v high_a time_n awake_v awake_v oh_o saint_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o hold_v your_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o till_o he_o establish_v and_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n stand_v therefore_o with_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n who_o come_v as_o he_o have_v say_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n who_o may_v be_v upon_o you_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o of_o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v hardly_o use_v and_o beat_v of_o your_o fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n too_o who_o say_v their_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n yet_o be_v not_o weary_v nor_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v you_o patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o and_o will_v perform_v all_o his_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o

the_o substance_n hereof_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o bare_o my_o private_a conjecture_n and_o although_o this_o building_n may_v have_v in_o it_o much_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yet_o be_v there_o also_o in_o it_o some_o mine_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n not_o hitherto_o find_v out_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o day_n be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o will_v make_v experiment_n of_o both_o and_o if_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o to_o a_o pound_n of_o dross_n but_o a_o grain_n of_o truth_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o bury_v be_v here_o dig_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o light_n i_o shall_v judge_v truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a worth_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o and_o my_o labour_n notwithstanding_o many_o misapprehension_n to_o be_v well_o bestow_v gold_n at_o first_o dig_v never_o come_v forth_o without_o its_o dross_n and_o true_o since_o i_o compose_v the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a little_a time_n wait_v will_v either_o prove_v the_o thing_n assert_v to_o be_v false_a or_o if_o true_a bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o i_o either_o now_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v it_o shall_v meet_v with_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o forbear_v a_o while_n this_o enterprise_n but_o two_o consideration_n at_o present_a be_v upon_o i_o which_o overbalance_n my_o resolution_n the_o contrary_a way_n first_o a_o persuasion_n some_o part_n of_o my_o ground_n for_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o that_o a_o very_a cloudy_a day_n be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o vial_n we_o at_o this_o day_n stand_v under_o some_o shadowing_n of_o which_o cloud_n though_o not_o the_o dismal_a storm_n it_o send_v forth_o will_v even_o reach_v we_o here_o in_o england_n either_o in_o one_o way_n or_o another_o to_o which_o persuasion_n i_o have_v likewise_o and_o that_o from_o some_o ground_n this_o consideration_n add_v that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a design_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n may_v not_o whole_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o brink_n or_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o let_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o to_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v wonderful_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quite_o through_o it_o second_o that_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o shall_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o light_n into_o the_o world_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n hence_o revel_v 18.1_o immediate_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a lead_a cause_n thereto_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a enlighten_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n hereof_o why_o a_o speedy_a and_o irresistible_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v we_o these_o consideration_n have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v in_o any_o way_n perform_v a_o more_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o day_n than_o by_o give_v forth_o that_o light_n the_o lord_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o likewise_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o work_n they_o shall_v put_v their_o hand_n unto_o do_v antichrist_n a_o great_a mischief_n next_o to_o his_o destruction_n itself_o than_o they_o may_v in_o this_o the_o author_n acknowledge_v himself_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o first_o unfit_a and_o unable_a every_o way_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o second_o yet_o willing_o will_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o talon_n be_v find_v in_o both_o he_o confess_v that_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o do_v have_v he_o or_o can_v he_o attain_v thereto_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o aim_n so_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a a●_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o as_o he_o will_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v that_o through_o grace_n assist_v he_o neither_o the_o devil_n no_o no●_n his_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o throw_v aside_o that_o work_n in_o which_o he_o may_v do_v christ_n cause_n or_o people_n any_o service_n antichrist_n any_o mischief_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o little_a piece_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o prayer_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n within_o their_o prophesy_v time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o from_o rev._n 11._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o 13._o sect_n 1._o have_v in_o the_o foregoing_a preface_n deliver_v so_o much_o as_o i_o judge_v meet_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n unto_o this_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n or_o tire_v the_o reader_n patience_n whilst_o i_o detain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n enter_v strait_a way_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n appear_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n without_o dispute_n the_o allusion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n compare_v rev._n 11_o 4._o with_o zech._n 4_o 11_o 14._o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o these_o prince_z and_o priest_n be_v son_n of_o oil_n i.e._n anoint_v in_o time_n of_o old_a therefore_o by_o zechary_n and_o john_n both_o call_v two_o olive_n tree_n only_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n woodcock_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v observe_v this_o twofold_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitipe_n 1_o ze●hary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n but_o no_o temple_n but_o john_n see_v first_o a_o temple_n for_o 1._o and_o then_o two_o olive_n tree_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o in_o zecharies_n time_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o temple_n build_v but_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n anew_o but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o john_n two_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n anew_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v 2_o zechary_n see_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o but_o one_o candlestick_n john_n two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o zechary_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v national_a and_o so_o the_o two_o do_v belong_v to_o one_o church_n john_n in_o gospel-time_n when_o church_n be_v congregational_a and_o so_o the_o two_o may_v be_v of_o several_a church_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o persuade_v i_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o exposition_n be_v that_o excellent_a analogy_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n chap._n 13._o which_v two_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v upon_o the_o vial_n p._n 101_o to_o 108._o be_v no_o other_o but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n now_o observe_v it_o as_o antichrist_n by_o a_o twofold_a power_n a_o power_n magisterial_a and_o ministerial_a do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n oppress_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n i.e._n the_o people_n truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n all_o this_o time_n by_o the_o very_a same_o twofold_a power_n comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o woman_n bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o maintain_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o worship_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o short_a christ_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n antichrist_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n stand_v up_o with_o two_o beast_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n persecute_v the_o saint_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n christ_n against_o he_o stand_v up_o with_o two_o witness_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n cherish_v his_o people_n uphold_v his_o cause_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o antichrist_n two_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n so_o contrariwise_o christ_n two_o witness_n be_v his_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o they_o be_v call_v witness_n their_o name_n be_v

magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n their_o condition_n shall_v be_v outward_o low_a they_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o truden_a under_o foot_n by_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o fignifie_v how_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v all_o this_o time_n be_v inward_o law_n wear_v sackcloth_n the_o mourn_a attite_n in_o time_n of_o old_a mourn_v before_o god_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o hear_v his_o glorious_a name_n blaspheme_v behold_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v say_v by_o fire_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o both_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o far_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o egypt_n the_o whole_a as_o i_o conceive_v set_v forth_o this_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v sustain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o to_o bring_v down_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n note_v for_o 5._o by_o their_o devour_a and_o kill_v their_o enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o also_o upon_o their_o principal_a interest_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n special_o intend_v ver_fw-la 7._o by_o their_o shut_n heaven_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n i.e._n the_o popish_a heaven_n water_n earth_n shall_v all_o suffer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n by_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o say_v our_o german_a author_n in_o his_o cl._n p._n 66_o 67._o god_n do_v declare_v that_o what_o mercy_n in_o time_n of_o old_a he_o have_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o same_o he_o will_v also_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o will_v give_v they_o joshuahs_n and_o zerubbabels_n saithful_a teacher_n and_o religious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o shall_v fit_v and_o edify_v they_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o candlestick_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o with_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o olive_n tree_n assist_v they_o with_o powerful_a consolation_n he_o will_v give_v they_o zealous_a elija_n and_o elisha_n who_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o whore_n jezabel_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o other_o persecutor_n he_o will_v also_o at_o length_n send_v they_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n sect_n iv_o the_o witness_n their_o testimony_n finish_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v v._o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a p●t_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 9_o 11._o though_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o order_n shall_v come_v in_o afterward_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o open_n hereof_o will_v afford_v we_o light_n into_o some_o thing_n that_o follow_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o place_v it_o before_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n can_v be_v as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v a_o corporal_a death_n a_o time_n equivalent_a to_o the_o 1260_o be_v evident_a 1_o bec._n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v and_o their_o be_v kill_v if_o through_o all_o the_o 1_o 260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v now_o the_o text_n have_v make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o time_n 2_o becanse_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n witness_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v prophesy_v all_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v kill_v too_o for_o put_v case_n the_o beast_n all_o this_o time_n do_v put_v some_o to_o death_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v always_o other_o in_o their_o room_n his_o witness_n be_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n though_o some_o witness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o case_n other_o stand_v up_o and_o appear_v in_o their_o room_n nay_o those_o witness_n which_o all_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o beast_n do_v most_o ominent_o in_o die_a bear_n witness_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o this_fw-mi for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o live_a stand_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o kill_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o kill_n as_o witness_n he_o who_o for_o truth_n sake_n love_v not_o his_o life_n to_o the_o death_n be_v even_o in_o die_v a_o most_o glorious_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 10._o that_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n lie_v dead_a the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o torment_v they_o now_o do_v the_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n thus_o rejoice_v all_o the_o ●260_n day_n when_o be_v they_o then_o torment_v will_v the_o text_n bear_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v torment_v all_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v too_o this_o the_o author_n or_o upholder_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o assert_v nay_o why_o do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o death_n why_o because_o be_v dead_a they_o fear_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o which_o whilst_o they_o prophesy_v they_o do_v for_o they_o feel_v of_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o therefore_o their_o prophesy_a and_o kill_v must_v be_v as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o so_o at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 4_o because_o how_o can_v they_o be_v witness_n all_o this_o time_n if_o dead_a do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v go_v to_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v witness_n for_o he_o or_o to_o live_v or_o how_o do_v they_o prophecy_n if_o dead_a can_v dead_a man_n prophecy_n or_o be_v prophesy_v man_n dead_a 5_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v only_o in_o the_o street_n or_o one_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n see_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o 1260_o day_n more_o or_o less_o kill_v all_o over_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n 6_o what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n betwixt_o their_o be_v kill_v and_o put_v into_o grave_n if_o we_o take_v both_o for_o a_o bodily_a death_n which_o this_o opinion_n do_v 7_o and_o last_o how_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v they_o all_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a keep_v unbury_v or_o how_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v those_o witness_n which_o be_v kill_v rise_v again_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n martyr_v by_o divers_a mean_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o year_n together_o shall_v all_o that_o time_n lie_v unbury_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o grave_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o time_n expire_v life_n enter_v into_o these_o body_n and_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o text_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n do_v strong_o enforce_v both_o for_o if_o we_o conceive_v their_o kill_a to_o be_v corporal_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v their_o burial_n and_o their_o resurrection_n also_o we_o be_v necessitate_v therefore_o from_o the_o clear_a text_n and_o reason_n itself_o to_o reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o seek_v another_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o intricacy_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v kill_v of_o

low_a into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n now_o that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v a_o number_n distinct_a from_o the_o 1260_o day_n appear_v to_o i_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o different_a expression_n use_v of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o time_n argue_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o two_o distinct_a number_n for_o 1_o of_o her_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v say_v she_o flee_v into_o her_o place_n v._o 14._o as_o seem_v to_o intimate_v she_o have_v be_v there_o before_o 2_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v feed_v she_o ver_fw-la 6._o note_v a_o feed_n by_o instrument_n and_o mean_n she_o shall_v have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o instrument_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mournful_a condition_n all_o this_o time_n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v nourish_v ver_fw-la 14._o note_v that_o god_n by_o some_o immediate_a way_n of_o work_v will_v all_o this_o time_n keep_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n alive_a in_o his_o though_o they_o shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a take_v little_a or_o no_o food_n outward_o by_o instrument_n mean_n or_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a rage_n ver_fw-la 12._o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n as_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o constantine_n war_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o long_a time_n if_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o must_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o war_n be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o certain_o the_o call_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o short_a time_n must_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a time_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n 3_o because_o the_o first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v leisurely_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o beast_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o force_a act_n by_o outward_a violence_n offer_v to_o she_o as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n the_o woman_n retire_v herself_o into_o a_o corner_n that_o so_o by_o a_o separation_n she_o may_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o that_o beast_n she_o see_v now_o rise_v but_o the_o second_o be_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o exasperate_v rage_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v give_v to_o her_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n v._o 14._o to_o note_v her_o quick_a and_o speedy_a slight_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n 4_o because_o upon_o the_o woman_n first_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n do_v prove_v her_o enemy_n by_o aid_v the_o beast_n and_o give_v their_o strength_n to_o he_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o second_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o turth_o be_v the_o woman_n friend_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o agree_v to_o that_o chap._n 11.9_o these_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o method_n persuade_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a ver_fw-la 14._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o 6._o but_o a_o distinct_a number_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11.9_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n note_v one_o year_n time_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n two_o year_n half_o a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n in_o all_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o put_v a_o time_n for_o a_o year_n be_v as_o well_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o dan._n 4.25_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o he_o i.e._n seven_o year_n sect_n iii_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o war_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o precede_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o war_n chap._n 11._o which_o precede_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v vast_o different_a 1_o that_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v head_v by_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o by_o the_o dragon_n answ_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o let_v but_o this_o be_v consider_v that_o chap._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o state_n or_o power_n act_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v that_o state_n or_o power_n if_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o that_o shall_v observe_v our_o future_a discourse_n may_v find_v a_o far_o and_o more_o full_a 2_o i●_n that_o war_n chap._n 11._o the_o beast_n evercome_v but_o in_o this_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o answ_n true_o the_o immediate_a success_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n chap._n 12._o be_v the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o but_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o subtle_a dragon_n though_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o earth_n find_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o immediate_o before_o she_o have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o vers_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n verse_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v by_o the_o dragon_n overcome_v and_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o woman_n upon_o this_o war_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 11.7_o as_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a only_o the_o witness_n victory_n at_o first_o over_o the_o beast_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o thing_n express_v but_o chap._n 12._o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v record_v first_o and_o yet_o afterward_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a if_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v what_o war_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v ans_fw-fr i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n in_o germany_n which_o war_n for_o the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o many_o account_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o vial_n but_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o open_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o second_o vial_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o remarkable_a under_o another_o consideration_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v kill_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o time_n of_o this_o war_n agree_v exact_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o war_n be_v a_o war_n in_o the_o finish_n time_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o 60_o day_n or_o year_n of_o the_o 1260._o which_o proper_o be_v the_o conclude_a time_n of_o their_o testimony_n according_o this_o war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n adolphus_n fall_v out_o within_o that_o time_n 2_o because_o this_o war_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v be_v head_v by_o some_o eminent_a christian_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n raise_v up_o and_o act_v by_o christ_n which_o head_n

be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o michael_n i._n e._n christ_n himself_o who_o act_v he_o and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o other_o set_v on_o and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o represent_v by_o the_o dragon_n now_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o war_n so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o german_a war_n for_o where_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o like_a viz._n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n head_v by_o the_o beast_n himself_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o religious_a godly_a prince_n of_o the_o other_o 3_o because_o this_o war_n which_o precede_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o war_n as_o shall_v have_v great_a acclamation_n of_o saint_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o great_a expectation_n found_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o as_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o it_o therefore_o they_o cry_v vers_n 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i.e._n now_o the_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n of_o babylon_n downfall_n be_v come_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o world_n o_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v indeed_o such_o be_v the_o swedish_n war_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n what_o high_a expectation_n be_v raise_v upon_o that_o war_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o do_v every_o eye_n almost_o then_o look_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o rome_n present_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o that_o that_o most_o worthy_a prince_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a where_o what_o wonderful_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n within_o our_o gate_n and_o how_o heavy_a a_o load_n do_v the_o news_n of_o his_o be_v cut_v off_o lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n every_o where_o though_o the_o author_n can_v testify_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o age_n not_o serve_v he_o to_o remember_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n beyond_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o from_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o this_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o report_v he_o have_v have_v from_o person_n age_a and_o faithful_a he_o suppose_v he_o may_v assert_v the_o thing_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o this_o day_n alive_a will_v witness_v it_o 4_o because_o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o dragon_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n who_o yet_o by_o this_o and_o partly_o for_o rage_n to_o see_v himself_o cast_v down_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n anew_o according_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o swedish_n war_n be_v this_o the_o proud_a german_a emperor_n who_o before_o in_o his_o pride_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v and_o buckle_v to_o none_o be_v now_o glad_a by_o mean_n of_o this_o war_n to_o come_v down_o from_o his_o greatness_n to_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o such_o term_n as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o make_v with_o the_o swede_n by_o which_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o and_o partly_o for_o madness_n to_o see_v himself_o make_v to_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n i.e._n condescend_v to_o term_n who_o think_v ever_o to_o have_v sit_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n over_o christ_n heritage_n do_v to_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n drive_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a i.e._n kill_v the_o witness_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o that_o the_o swedish_n war_n agree_v exact_o and_o full_o to_o this_o war_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o because_o the_o witness_n be_v by_o this_o war_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o every_o death_n have_v some_o struggle_n and_o girding_n that_o attend_v it_o answerable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o thing_n kill_v that_o therefore_o the_o beast_n may_v feel_v what_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o witness_n he_o himself_o be_v almost_o break_a to_o piece_n at_o first_o by_o this_o war_n i.e._n by_o the_o very_a struggle_n and_o girding_n of_o the_o witness_n whilst_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o likely_a our_o late_a war_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v this_o war._n answ_n i_o have_v sometime_o think_v that_o this_o war_n in_o heaven_n may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a war_n within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o our_o english_a war_n too_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o most_o thing_n this_o war_n do_v carry_v a_o likelihood_n as_o well_o to_o the_o english_a as_o the_o swedish_n war_n and_o far_o i_o find_v myself_o much_o incline_v to_o make_v this_o war_n and_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17.14_o which_o war_n as_o i_o conceive_v point_v at_o our_o english_a war_n and_o no_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o this_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o war_n both_o within_o the_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o the_o other_o betwixt_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o english_a war_n yet_o both_o to_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o 60_o year_n and_o to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v this_o war_n to_o be_v the_o german_a war_n only_o and_o not_o the_o english_a also_o be_v 1_o because_o the_o english_a war_n have_v be_v betwixt_o protestant_n only_a but_o this_o war_n be_v a_o war_n betwixt_o some_o eminent_a protestant_a head_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o eminent_a and_o profess_a popish_a head_n on_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 2_o because_o this_o war_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o appliable_a to_o any_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n v._o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n according_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n have_v be_v before_o observe_v consist_v of_o seven_o electoral_a head_n and_o ten_o horn_n i.e._n so_o many_o province_n the_o prophecy_n therefore_o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v without_o any_o force_n be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o also_o in_o part_n to_o the_o present_a german_a empire_n both_o of_o they_o bear_v and_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n the_o dragon_n only_o change_v his_o seat_n forsake_v rome_n his_o old_a seat_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n where_o the_o beast_n for_o his_o willingness_n to_o surrender_v his_o old_a seat_n to_o he_o provide_v he_o a_o new_a and_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v these_o two_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o why_o the_o dragon_n who_o govern_v the_o whole_a papal_a kingdom_n do_v yet_o betake_v himself_o to_o germany_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o place_n choose_v that_o for_o his_o seat_n 1_o because_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n subject_v to_o the_o beast_n none_o be_v find_v so_o like_o his_o old_a seat_n the_o pagan_a empire_n as_o the_o new_a erect_a german_a empire_n 2_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o many_o age_n together_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n there_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o old_a persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o trouble_v her_o peace_n place_v his_o throne_n there_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n of_o our_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o chapter_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o

i_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o open_v the_o vial_n and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o chap._n 11._o i_o have_v give_v some_o general_a hint_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n all_o therefore_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v at_o present_a shall_v be_v to_o take_v up_o some_o few_o observation_n as_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o will_v add_v some_o little_o further_a light_n than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 1_o more_o general_o the_o work_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o swift_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n than_o ever_o former_o now_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o can_v by_o the_o world_n or_o hell_n itself_o be_v use_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a overflow_a deluge_n shall_v irresistable_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ungodly_a world_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v note_v in_o that_o run_a and_o post_v of_o angel_n one_o after_o another_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o basis_n vers_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o post_v of_o angel_n argue_v the_o work_n now_o to_o be_v hot_a it_o run_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o thatch_n every_o angel_n or_o instrument_n make_v a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o his_o work_n 2_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n note_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n five_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o observable_a concern_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o the_o wonderful_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o hold_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o antichristian_a mixture_n and_o device_n of_o man_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v and_o darken_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lead_v soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o or_o all_o that_o dross_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n hitherto_o shall_v now_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o that_o only_a which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a shall_v remain_v 2_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o as_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n judge_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o own_o kingdon●_n call_v upon_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n throw_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lamb_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n destroy_v the_o beast_n tremble_v all_o you_o nation_n before_o he_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wise_a give_v glory_n to_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n worship_n before_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o doctrine_n abroad_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n therefore_o the_o angel_n to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n of_o carry_v it_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 4_o the_o public_a and_o boldhold_v of_o it_o forth_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whisper_v these_o thing_n and_o speak_v they_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o open_o and_o bold_o in_o the_o market-street_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o to_o note_v the_o publickness_n and_o boldness_n both_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 5_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o preacher_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a business_n that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o to_o say_v flatter_v yourselves_o no_o long_o o_o you_o papist_n sit_v still_o no_o long_o o_o you_o protestant_n with_o this_o in_o your_o mouth_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o christ_n will_v now_o delay_v no_o long_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v second_o rome_n destruction_n now_o come_v unavoidable_o upon_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o word_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o a_o proclamation_n of_o a_o work_n already_o do_v this_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o herald_n of_o those_o glad_a tiding_n who_o spread_v this_o news_n over_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n which_o what_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o it_o beget_v such_o wonderment_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v fill_v with_o hallelujah_n rev._n 19_o three_o a_o serious_a and_o solemn_a warning_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smock_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n but_o why_o be_v the_o papal_v warn_v by_o pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o dreadful_a a_o threaten_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o now_o god_n way_n be_v ever_o before_o his_o fatal_a blow_n to_o give_v his_o enemy_n such_o a_o warning_n as_o may_v both_o

leave_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o clear_v his_o justice_n before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o in_o regard_n the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v immediate_o to_o approach_v in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n both_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n that_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o this_o most_o terrible_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n and_o angel_n god_n before_o he_o will_v strike_v stir_v up_o some_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o make_v discovery_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n approach_v warn_v all_o not_o to_o side_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o final_a destruction_n and_o torment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n notwithstanding_o this_o warning_n they_o shall_v this_o be_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o sudden_o expect_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o smoke_n of_o which_o torment_n of_o they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o have_v sometime_o think_v this_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ch._n 19.17_o 18._o for_o both_o be_v immediate_o before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n both_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a light_n into_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o paint_v out_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o torment_n so_o the_o other_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o parsicular_a viz._n of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n i.e._n in_o clear_a light_n both_o speak_v with_o abundance_n of_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n assure_v they_o of_o ruin_n the_o other_o to_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i.e._n the_o neutral_a party_n who_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o the_o conquer_a side_n can_v they_o tell_v which_o that_o side_n will_v be_v therefore_o be_v most_o fi●●y_o describe_v by_o such_o fowl_n who_o chief_a desire_n be_v prey_n and_o say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o keep_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n party_n and_o the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o know_v which_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o yet_o will_v willing_o be_v of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o where_o they_o may_v have_v prey_n now_o these_o the_o angel_n assure_v that_o if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o spoil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o win_a side_n and_o have_v prey_n to_o boot_v as_o to_o say_v you_o that_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a which_o side_n to_o take_v will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o prosper_a side_n take_v this_o then_o for_o assure_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o party_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o these_o angel_n be_v two_o or_o but_o one_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o material_a for_o we_o to_o know_v only_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n may_v do_v both_o these_o work_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o viz._n inform_v and_o invite_v the_o one_o whilst_o he_o threaten_v and_o warn_v the_o other_o 4_o a_o sweet_a word_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a day_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n patience_n here_o be_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o now_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o fool_n and_o count_v their_o life_n a_o very_a prison_n but_o here_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o day_n of_o make_v up_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o here_o be_v their_o condition_n visible_a from_o under_o a_o veil_n now_o now_o o_o you_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v what_o you_o think_v of_o they_o now_o and_o of_o all_o their_o patience_n obedience_n and_o faith_n whether_o be_v they_o fool_n as_o you_o esteem_v they_o or_o no_o 5_o and_o last_o we_o have_v christ_n personal_a come_n vers_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n personal_a come_n be_v the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n appear_v 1_o because_o the_o come_n here_o be_v a_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o phrase_n do_v ever_o point_n at_o christ_n personal_a come_n 2_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o personal_a come_n matth._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n matth._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 21.27_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n 3_o because_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o agree_v to_o no_o come_n so_o proper_o as_o his_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o upon_o his_o come_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o this_o daniel_n speak_v say_v chap._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 4_o because_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o come_n this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o winepress_n vers_fw-la last_o the_o phrase_n of_o tread_v the_o winepress_n be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n rev._n 19.15_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o joel_n 3.13_o all_o which_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v upon_o the_o viais_n to_o have_v their_o fulfil_n immediate_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n so_o that_o by_o all_o circumstance_n this_o come_n be_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_v mention_v rev._n 16.15_o of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v in_o open_v those_o word_n

shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n near_o jerusalem_n hence_o that_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v have_v this_o 1600_o furlong_n to_o be_v a_o designation_n of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o say_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o long_a extent_n thereof_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o river_n po_n be_v exact_o 1600_o furlong_n whence_o say_v he_o its_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n own_o territory_n may_v prove_v the_o cockpit_n of_o this_o execution_n whither_o christ_n as_o into_o a_o wine-press_n will_v from_o all_o part_n gather_v the_o bloody_a grape_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o tread_v they_o another_o opinion_n i_o find_v hereof_o which_o apply_v 1600_o furlong_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o torment_n blood_n flow_v so_o great_a a_o depth_n as_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o this_o for_o 1600_o furlong_n be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o long_a time_n of_o press_v this_o conjecture_n also_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n make_v mention_n of_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v joel_n 3.14_o ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o rev._n 16.14_o 16._o &_o 19.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o also_o of_o length_n of_o torment_n isa_n 66.24_o now_o see_v that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n will_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n i_o judge_v it_o most_o safe_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n to_o any_o one_o but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n more_o plain_a much_o more_o in_o place_n so_o mystical_a be_v manifold_a so_o to_o conceive_v that_o either_o viz._n the_o time_n place_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n also_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v thus_o once_o more_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v which_o though_o look_v for_o but_o by_o a_o few_o yet_o doubtless_o hasten_v upon_o we_o by_o how_o much_o this_o bless_a time_n be_v near_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v it_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v thereupon_o to_o awake_v arise_v put_v on_o our_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o shake_v ourselves_o of_o our_o dust_n gather_v up_o our_o courage_n our_o zeal_n our_o life_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cause_n and_o people_n resolve_v within_o ourselves_o for_o zion_n sake_n not_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v till_o she_o who_o now_o be_v term_v forsake_v and_o her_o land_n call_v desolate_a shall_v become_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v hephzibab_n nor_o her_o land_n beulah_n but_o the_o lord_n delight_n marry_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n a_o city_n of_o solemnity_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n be_v for_o ever_o remove_v where_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n to_o water_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n to_o replenish_v and_o make_v fat_a the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v sure_o fulfil_v they_o in_o their_o season_n so_o let_v i_o say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_z these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n very_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n warch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a at_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o come_v as_o a_o these_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o be_v walk_v ●●ked_v and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n isa_n 14.32_o what_o shall_v o●●_n now_o duswer_v the_o messonger_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o lord_n bath_n found_v zion_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o from_o my_o s●●dy_n in_o trunch_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1654._o finis_fw-la a_o motive_n to_o generation-work_n or_o a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o resolve_v the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o viz._n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o wonder_n by_o j.t._n a_o waiter_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o zion_n dan._n 8.13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v exod._n 12.41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n london_n print_v for_o livewell_n chapman_n 1655._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o controversy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o little_a else_o but_o there_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n lie_v some_o more_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v carry_v a_o light_n round_o about_o they_o so_o can_v they_o be_v find_v our_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n inlighten_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o those_o tedious_a volume_n which_o about_o thing_n controvert_v be_v daily_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n which_o ordinary_o do_v but_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n never_o come_v at_o the_o place_n where_o these_o principle_n lie_v the_o care_n of_o that_o man_n who_o will_v make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o to_o search_v these_o out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o place_v they_o right_o for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v his_o foundation_n if_o but_o a_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n be_v either_o not_o of_o the_o true_a metal_n or_o displace_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o building_n as_o have_v it_o for_o its_o basis_n must_v be_v weak_a or_o carry_v awry_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v these_o principle_n be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o diligent_o to_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n no_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o with_o this_o endeavour_n there_o do_v not_o concur_v the_o inward_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_o i_o have_v many_o time_n think_v with_o myself_o that_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v in_o its_o eye_n when_o it_o go_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o these_o so_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n teach_v when_o it_o teach_v any_o soul_n be_v by_o its_o inward_a hint_n to_o point_v it_o unto_o these_o the_o most_o certain_a character_n to_o know_v these_o principle_n by_o when_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o circumserence_n do_v weet_v together_o and_o become_v one_o point_n but_o now_o as_o the_o wide_a any_o circumference_n be_v the_o far_a will_v a_o man_n be_v

likewise_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 26._o after_o 62_o week_n that_o be_v 62_o add_v to_o the_o other_o seven_o speak_v of_o vers_n 25._o which_o make_v 69_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o after_o 70_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o indeed_o christ_n suffering_n come_v before_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v full_o and_o complete_o expire_v these_o four_o deduct_v there_o remain_v to_o be_v account_v upon_o only_o 486_o year_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o 20_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n until_o christ_n passion_n thesis_n lviii_o our_o three_o part_n or_o period_n comprehend_v the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1655_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o note_a year_n 1656._o thesis_n lix_n within_o this_o period_n we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o 1622_o year_n thus_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v luke_n 3.23_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v until_o his_o passion_n the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o we_o be_v to_o account_v three_o year_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o preach_v spend_v three_o full_a year_n and_o yet_o but_o three_o for_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o seventi_v week_n i.e._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o year_n of_o that_o week_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n of_o that_o week_n or_o the_o three_o year_n from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n because_o our_o common_a account_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n we_o be_v to_o deduct_v these_o deduct_v of_o 1655_o there_o remain_v only_o 1622_o which_o we_o be_v to_o account_v upon_o thesis_n lx._n let_v we_o now_o reckon_v up_o the_o three_o last_o period_n that_o we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o see_v what_o number_n of_o year_n of_o the_o 2300_o we_o have_v already_o gain_v those_o yet_o behind_o will_v fall_v in_o of_o themselves_o the_o first_o period_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o twenty_o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n contain_v 147_o year_n the_o second_o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n passion_n 486_o year_n both_o together_o make_v up_o 633_o the_o three_o period_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o year_n 1656_o contain_v 1622_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v 2255_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1656_o there_o be_v 2255_o of_o daniel_n 2300_o year_n expire_v the_o remain_a year_n be_v only_o 45_o which_o will_v expire_v a.d._n 1701_o the_o very_a year_n in_o which_o daniel_n 1335_o day_n do_v also_o expire_v thesis_n lxi_o the_o 2300_o day_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a chronologie_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o world_n year_n that_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n until_o this_o present_a day_n thesis_n lxii_o the_o 2300_o year_n end_v according_a to_o our_o former_a computation_n at_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o 1335_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o course_n by_o a_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v steer_v aright_o both_o as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o either_o number_n and_o also_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o great_a number_n for_o shall_v we_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o state_v the_o 1335_o day_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o end_v with_o the_o 2300._o or_o in_o case_n the_o head_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v to_o be_v place_v either_o high_o or_o low_o or_o the_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o than_o what_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o then_o will_v not_o the_o 2300_o day_n concur_v in_o their_o end_n with_o the_o 1335._o and_o such_o a_o computation_n it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v make_v as_o may_v bring_v both_o these_o to_o end_n together_o thesis_n lxiii_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v betwixt_o all_o those_o mystical_a number_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a to_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o afford_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o other_o the_o 1290_o day_n afford_v a_o great_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 1260_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 1260_o to_o that_o again_o the_o 1335_o day_n afford_v a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n to_o the_o 2300_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o 2300_o to_o that_o again_o final_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o prove_v our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o our_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o to_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 2300_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1335_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a to_o consider_v the_o mystical_a number_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n though_o diverse_a and_o have_v diverse_a beginning_n yet_o have_v within_o themselves_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n that_o each_o one_o serve_v to_o inlighten_v the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o he_o again_o thesis_n lxiv_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o first_o stir_v of_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o great_a likelihood_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o with_o which_o year_n end_v the_o 1290_o day_n the_o 1260_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o the_o complete_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o year_n 1701_o with_o which_o year_n end_v daniel_n 2300_o day_n and_o his_o 1335._o matth._n 24.48_o but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o 51._o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o conclude_v word_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n when_o moses_n understand_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o not_o only_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n but_o take_v courage_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o compare_v myself_o with_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o duty_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v that_o a_o daniel_n pray_v spirit_n may_v abound_v in_o myself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o second_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v close_v up_o this_o discovery_n with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n second_o to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n within_o it_o but_o consider_v how_o poor_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o how_o little_a where_o much_o be_v speak_v reach_v the_o heart_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v it_o not_o in_o my_o after_o thought_n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v home_o these_o truth_n than_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o these_o thought_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o my_o own_o first_o to_o the_o high_a power_n the_o message_n be_v this_o this_o people_z say_v the_o time_z be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v shall_v be_v carry_v on_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n yea_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n consider_v your_o way_n for_o if_o at_o this_o time_n you_o lay_v aside_o that_o work_n wherein_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v so_o near_o and_o immediate_o concern_v and_o attend_v to_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o comparative_o he_o call_v you_o not_o to_o he_o will_v assure_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n lay_v you_o aside_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o babylon_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o mount_n zion_n another_o way_n second_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o message_n be_v this_o that_o although_o you_o be_v very_o as_o unworthy_a a_o generation_n of_o saint_n consider_v how_o formal_a the_o profession_n of_o some_o be_v how_o loose_a the_o principle_n of_o other_o how_o unlike_a saint_n of_o old_a yea_o saint_n but_o of_o yesterday_o we_o be_v all_o of_o this_o so_o great_a grace_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v as_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v yet_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n administration_n your_o overgrow_a corruption_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o zion_n make_v up_o and_o you_o make_v to_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o to_o loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n his_o grace_n shall_v with_o a_o notwithstanding_o triumph_v over_o all_o this_o your_o unworthiness_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o redeem_v his_o cause_n from_o the_o grave_a carry_v on_o his_o work_n among_o you_o before_o you_o and_o by_o you_o as_o instrument_n glorious_o and_o speedy_o yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o imprison_v saint_n together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n the_o scorn_n and_o censure_n of_o brethren_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o message_n be_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a last_o to_o all_o zion_n child_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o let_v i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joy_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n when_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v he_o will_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n and_o though_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n begin_v now_o to_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o judge_v she_o finis_fw-la